no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o we_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v present_a to_o us._n if_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o death_n be_v present_a wrath_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v absent_a so_o that_o we_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n except_o we_o be_v as_o near_o couple_v to_o his_o humanity_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v couple_v with_o our_o body_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n and_o inward_a conjunction_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v once_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 39_o ever_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o rom_n 8_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 37_o 38_o 39_o because_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n once_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o away_o he_o shall_v never_o hunger_n he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o live_a for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o john_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o doubtless_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o once_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n and_o disparagement_n between_o he_o and_o we_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o divorcement_n from_o he_o true_a it_o be_v god_n find_v we_o wallow_v 6._o wallow_v ezek._n 16_o 4.5_o 6._o in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n defile_v by_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n he_o have_v make_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o we_o he_o have_v speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o soul_n say_v thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o we_o be_v sink_v down_o in_o sin_n to_o death_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o with_o our_o child_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v eph._n 5_o 30_o 32._o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o 21._o the_o gen._n 2_o 21._o first_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v of_o one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n shadow_a and_o show_v our_o knit_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o dignity_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v joh._n 17_o 20_o 21._o i_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o then_o all_o the_o substance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o tree_n come_v from_o the_o root_n and_o all_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n come_v from_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o 6._o ourselves_o joh._n 14_o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n see_v such_o as_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 16._o sacrament_n mar._n 16_o 16._o must_v be_v christian_n before_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o require_v baptism_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o their_o child_n to_o say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o pagan_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v he_o a_o christian_n for_o baptism_n can_v make_v a_o christian_n but_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o assure_v that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v as_o seal_n do_v not_o give_v the_o right_n but_o confirm_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o follow_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v partakerss_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n sin_n wit_n the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o assure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n so_o then_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unblameable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v and_o sprinkle_v to_o wit_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n 16._o sin_n act_n 2_o 38_o &_o 22_o 16._o as_o appear_v act_v 2._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act._n 22._o ananias_n say_v unto_o paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v mark_v 1_o 4._o that_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o use_n col._n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v not_o that_o baptism_n grace_n baptism_n baptism_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o confer_v grace_n bestow_v or_o give_v forgiveness_n but_o only_o sign_v seal_v and_o assure_v our_o pardon_n even_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o circumcision_n confer_v but_o confirm_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o attain_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n will_v not_o effect_v it_o moreover_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v in_o year_n unless_o they_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a man_n wherefore_o they_o obtain_v they_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n so_o then_o we_o be_v no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o outward_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o force_n of_o his_o
name_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o we_o do_v faithful_o and_o worthy_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o withal_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o us._n when_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o bodily_a use_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o ourselves_o even_o to_o our_o soul_n particular_o that_o he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o he_o be_v drink_v indeed_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v like_o vessel_n like_o faith_n be_v like_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n if_o you_o pour_v liquor_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o unless_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o water_n be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o vessel_n remain_v empty_a so_o may_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n every_o month_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o represent_v whole_a christ_n yet_o except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o receive_v not_o christ_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o receive_v a_o little_a portion_n and_o a_o small_a quantity_n as_o well_o of_o bread_n as_o wine_n vatican_n wine_n council_n nicen._n ex_fw-la biblie_o vatican_n because_o the_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v serve_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o for_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n use_v 1_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o see_v all_o do_v not_o receive_v alike_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v among_o receiver_n but_o as_o they_o which_o snatch_v after_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o let_v go_v the_o fruit_n want_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o among_o many_o man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v go_v christ_n now_o as_o moses_n entreat_v of_o thing_n 4._o thing_n levit._fw-la 11_o 4._o clean_a and_o unclean_a note_v out_o four_o sort_n of_o beast_n some_o only_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o some_o only_o divide_v the_o hoof_n some_o neither_o chew_v the_o cud_n nor_o divide_v the_o hoof_n &_o some_o both_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o divide_v the_o hoof_n or_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n not_o in_o flesh_n as_o â—_o as_o gal_n 2_o â—_o titus_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o esau_n judas_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v circumcise_v neither_o in_o flesh_n nor_o in_o the_o spirit_n â—â—_o spirit_n eph_n 2_o â—â—_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o be_v circumcise_v both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n â—_o spirit_n act._n 16_o â—_o as_o timothy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o receiver_n receiver_n receiver_n four_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n receiver_n some_o receive_v christ_n only_o spiritual_o not_o sacramental_o some_o only_a sacramental_o not_o spiritual_o some_o neither_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o some_o receive_v he_o both_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o of_o these_o we_o will_v speak_v brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n without_o the_o sacrament_n 5â—_n sacrament_n joh._n 6_o 5â—_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o thus_o to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 35._o word_n joh._n 6_o 2d_o â—3_n 35._o as_o be_v of_o one_o force_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o eat_v he_o to_o drink_v he_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v have_v send_v i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o 40._o again_o joh._n 6_o â—â—_o 40._o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o fruit_n &_o effect_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o they_o which_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o 40._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v which_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o do_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o and_o thus_o many_o receive_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n here_o peradventure_o some_o will_v object_v objection_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n needless_a for_o if_o we_o may_v eat_v christ_n by_o say_v spiritual_o without_o any_o use_n or_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o supper_n answer_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o superfluous_a god_n forbid_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o blessing_n appoint_v for_o our_o help_n and_o benefit_n so_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n of_o the_o strong_a faith_n have_v need_n to_o seek_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n against_o weakness_n and_o waver_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o many_o person_n that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v and_o do_v often_o feed_v upon_o christ_n to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o if_o without_o they_o god_n can_v for_o do_v not_o sometime_o bestow_v the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 44_o apostle_n act._n 10_o 2_o 44_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 18._o faith_n rom._n 4_o 18.10_o 18._o &_o under_o hope_n believe_v above_o hope_n before_o circumcision_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o believe_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o 10_o he_o luk._n 23_o 10_o and_o be_v the_o same_o day_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n he_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o transgression_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v because_o he_o believe_v 1._o believe_v lamb_n sâ—nt_n lib._n â—_o do_v ca._n 1._o but_o he_o believe_v while_o he_o suffer_v he_o be_v not_o baptize_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o his_o â—0_n his_o rom._n 10_o â—0_n faith_n save_v he_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o true_a food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o rom._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v 4._o live_v hab._n 2_o 4._o by_o faith_n and_o joh._n 11._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o 26._o i_o joh_n 11_o 25_o 26._o shall_v never_o die_v this_o minister_v great_a
to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v for_o salâ—ation_n in_o he_o alone_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v so_o then_o we_o must_v come_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n three_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n to_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o our_o deadly_a and_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o to_o have_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o last_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n true_o and_o sincere_o yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v careful_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o begin_v they_o in_o we_o otherwise_o our_o estate_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a we_o must_v with_o all_o sincerity_n conscience_n and_o zeal_n use_v prayer_n the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v conferrence_n meditation_n and_o such_o like_a help_n as_o may_v further_o they_o in_o us._n if_o we_o do_v find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o feeble_a and_o in_o great_a want_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o come_v thereunto_o to_o seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n and_o increase_v of_o obedience_n wherefore_o 28_o wherefore_o mat._n 11_o 28_o our_o saviour_n call_v such_o unto_o he_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o sore_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n upon_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n it_o light_n and_o chap._n 12._o a_o bruise_a 26_o bruise_a mat._n 12_o 26_o reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v word_n observe_v the_o 1._o part_n of_o examination_n be_v knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n that_o such_o as_o will_v come_v aright_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o must_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n use_v these_o word_n to_o his_o father_n 3._o father_n john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v know_v how_o miserable_a all_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o the_o very_a firebrand_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o want_v this_o knowledge_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o the_o part_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o desire_v this_o heavenly_a meat_n which_o nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o knowledge_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o it_o know_v and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v small_a knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v but_o little_a faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n according_a 17._o according_a rom._n 10_o 17._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o communion_n two_o what_o particular_a point_n â—re_n necessâ—tie_a to_o be_v know_v oâ—_n all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n point_n first_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o these_o two_o branch_n stand_v the_o first_o part_n of_o examination_n and_o these_o two_o point_n be_v so_o near_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v thorough_o know_v god_n unless_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o except_o he_o know_v god_n in_o who_o 28_o who_o act_n 17_o 28_o he_o live_v move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v under_o these_o two_o head_n many_o particular_a point_n be_v contain_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v in_o three_o person_n 7._o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n second_o that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n good_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o three_o man_n do_v fall_v through_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o wilful_a disobedience_n in_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n four_o there_o be_v ten_o commandment_n divide_v into_o two_o table_n whereof_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o six_o last_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n five_o we_o can_v keep_v these_o commandment_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o we_o break_v they_o daily_o in_o motion_n in_o think_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o breach_n whereof_o deserve_v 25_o deserve_v deut_n 27_o 25_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n death_n in_o thâ—_n end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o hell_n fire_n after_o this_o life_n six_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o remedy_n in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 35_o god_n luke_n 1_o 35_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o make_v our_o duty_n though_o weak_a acceptable_a unto_o his_o father_n seventh_o all_o have_v not_o deliverance_n by_o he_o but_o only_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o chrâ—st_n 30._o chrâ—st_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o who_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n eight_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o us._n nine_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n through_o faith_n 74_o faith_n luke_n 1_o 74_o we_o may_v not_o live_v as_o we_o lift_v this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o all_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5_o life_n ephesia_n 6_o 5_o because_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ten_o this_o faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o a_o reform_a life_n be_v wrought_v within_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holie-ghost_n 14._o holie-ghost_n rom_n 10_o 14._o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_o expound_v and_o profitable_o apply_v with_o doctrine_n consutation_n exhortation_n correction_n reformation_n and_o consolation_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v beside_o by_o read_v pray_v and_o receyve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n eleventh_o touch_v prayer_n we_o have_v a_o perfect_a platform_n leave_v we_o by_o 9_o by_o mat_n 6_o 9_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v 6._o petition_n the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o three_o last_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n twelfe_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o help_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n which_o be_v outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o be_v two_o in_o number_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o bear_v anew_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n supper_n assure_v we_o that_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o ground_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v
signify_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o isaac_n and_o esau_n circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o jacob_n yet_o one_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n genesis_n 21._o galathian_n 4.29_o the_o other_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n neither_o have_v grace_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom_n 9_o 13._o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v last_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o idumean_n ismaelite_n samaritan_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n receive_v it_o in_o our_o day_n so_o be_v it_o with_o baptism_n it_o do_v not_o bring_v we_o justification_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v but_o sometime_o it_o may_v go_v before_o the_o sign_n and_o sometime_o follow_v after_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v manna_n give_v unto_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 16._o and_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n num._n 19_o we_o may_v join_v all_o these_o together_o because_o the_o force_n of_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o the_o next_o type_n be_v touch_v the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o objection_n 4_o syrian_n by_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n 2._o king_n 5._o as_o then_o those_o water_n do_v true_o heal_v he_o so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v heal_v the_o soul_n and_o justify_v the_o sinner_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v to_o draw_v from_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n a_o false_a conclusion_n forasmuch_o as_o even_o those_o water_n have_v no_o such_o inherent_a power_n or_o secret_a virtue_n but_o only_o for_o the_o present_a by_o a_o miraculous_a dispensation_n of_o god_n they_o cleanse_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n neither_o have_v they_o of_o themselves_o any_o other_o hide_a virtue_n include_v in_o they_o then_o the_o river_n that_o be_v in_o damascus_n 12._o 2_o king_n 5_o 12._o and_o therefore_o naaman_n be_v cleanse_v do_v not_o magnify_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o water_n above_o all_o other_o river_n in_o other_o region_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o promise_v he_o will_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o next_o type_n be_v from_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n john_n 5._o objection_n 5_o which_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n at_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n in_o siloam_n wherewith_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v command_v to_o wash_v john_n 9_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n into_o the_o pool_n &_o trouble_v the_o water_n without_o which_o move_v and_o stir_v of_o it_o no_o cure_n be_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n again_o if_o this_o power_n have_v be_v natural_a and_o inseparable_o tie_v unto_o it_o than_o the_o water_n will_v have_v cure_v and_o heal_v all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o impotent_a person_n of_o blind_a of_o hâ—lt_n and_o of_o wither_a that_o shall_v step_v into_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n whosoever_o do_v first_o after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n step_n into_o it_o 4._o john_n 5_o 4._o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v so_o that_o the_o poor_a impotent_a man_n which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n 38._o year_n need_v not_o to_o have_v complain_v that_o no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v will_v put_v he_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o he_o be_v come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o be_v not_o heal_v and_o help_v either_o by_o the_o spittle_n or_o the_o clay_n or_o the_o water_n or_o by_o the_o force_n of_o all_o they_o together_o which_o have_v of_o themselves_o serve_v and_o suffice_v rather_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o sight_n then_o to_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n own_o hand_n who_o work_v sometime_o above_o mean_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o mean_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o objection_n arise_v from_o sundry_a type_n and_o allusion_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o and_o huddle_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o touch_v the_o objection_n draw_v from_o express_a objection_n 1_o place_n we_o will_v brief_o run_v they_o over_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o of_o they_o conclude_v not_o for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o first_o of_o all_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n math._n 3._o i_o answer_v answer_v john_n show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o can_v work_v nothing_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereas_o christ_n who_o he_o point_v out_o and_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v will_v bestow_v the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o salvation_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n do_v notable_o in_o other_o word_n expound_v this_o say_n of_o john_n 1_o cor._n 3._o i_o have_v plant_v apollos_n have_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o which_o paul_n utter_v touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o john_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o may_v fit_o transfer_v and_o apt_o apply_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o tho_o lord_n wherein_o the_o minister_n do_v distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v feed_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o the_o next_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o mark_n 16_o 16._o he_o objection_n 2_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o the_o force_n of_o save_v be_v ascribe_v to_o baptism_n not_o to_o faith_n now_o it_o can_v save_v but_o by_o justify_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o answer_v answer_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n man_n of_o year_n and_o not_o infant_n only_o be_v baptize_v in_o regard_n whereof_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n do_v go_v before_o math._n 3_o 6._o they_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n again_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o salvation_n depend_v on_o faith_n john_n 5_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o never_o say_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o join_v we_o to_o god_n and_o not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n last_o if_o grace_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o will_v have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v whereas_o christ_n say_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v nevertheless_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v both_o join_v together_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v annexe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o conference_n objection_n 3_o of_o christ_n with_o nicodemus_n john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v this_o place_n literal_o of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n as_o water_n do_v the_o body_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 4_o 11._o and_o 7.38_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v again_o water_n be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n as_o fire_n be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o another_o place_n math._n 3_o 11._o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n there_o to_o understand_v fire_n proper_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v water_n proper_o in_o this_o place_n and_o wherefore_o in_o place_n that_o be_v like_a shall_v we_o seek_v a_o meaning_n
sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n the_o build_n of_o church_n the_o erect_n of_o monastery_n the_o mumble_v up_o of_o prayer_n the_o light_n of_o candle_n the_o give_v of_o alm_n the_o put_v on_o of_o sackcloth_n the_o chastise_v of_o the_o bodge_n the_o say_n of_o mass_n the_o buy_n of_o indulgence_n the_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a superstitious_a vanity_n and_o impiety_n what_o i_o say_v do_v all_o these_o avail_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n 12._o esay_n 1_o 12._o what_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v nay_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v i_o detest_v and_o abhor_v your_o devise_n and_o dotage_n what_o can_v they_o find_v out_o to_o mutter_v or_o utter_v in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v speechless_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o our_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n be_v only_a christ_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a &_o impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o as_o for_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o retain_v the_o punishment_n after_o the_o sin_n commit_v be_v forgive_v second_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o this_o life_n due_a to_o sin_n may_v be_v buy_v out_o and_o redeem_v by_o our_o good_a work_n three_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 21._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o neither_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n by_o the_o punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o ourselves_o as_o by_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o prayer_n fasting_n alm_n chastisement_n and_o such_o like_a show_n of_o wisdom_n 23._o col._n 2_o 23._o in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spring_v the_o body_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n since_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.23_o last_o they_o avouch_v that_o satisfaction_n by_o this_o will-worship_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o the_o sufferer_n themselves_o but_o also_o available_a for_o other_o so_o that_o one_o man_n may_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o one_o man_n may_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o another_o the_o very_a name_n of_o these_o impiety_n and_o absurdity_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v they_o and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o detest_v they_o the_o last_o point_n be_v absolution_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o stand_v the_o life_n of_o this_o dead_a sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o penitent_a have_v perform_v all_o the_o former_a his_o contrition_n his_o confession_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n full_o absolve_v of_o his_o sin_n albeit_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hatred_n of_o sin_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o of_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n beside_o these_o three_o suppose_v and_o pretend_v part_n of_o penance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o reprobate_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n who_o have_v their_o contrition_n for_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a their_o confession_n for_o he_o say_v matthew_n 27_o 4._o 4._o mat._n 27_o 4._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o their_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o curse_a money_n that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o cast_v it_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o true_a repentance_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o go_v out_o immediate_o and_o hang_v himself_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a what_o the_o popish_a penance_n be_v now_o the_o question_n sacrament_n penance_n no_o sacrament_n arise_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o whether_o this_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o whether_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o assure_v his_o save_a grace_n to_o we_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o first_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o transgression_n it_o be_v continual_o preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o it_o want_v a_o outward_a sign_n such_o as_o water_v in_o baptism_n such_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v a_o outward_a element_n and_o sign_n to_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o penance_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n three_o it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o command_v it_o no_o particular_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a stay_n and_o staff_n of_o a_o sacrament_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o 10_o that_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la ca._n 10_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o be_v breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 20.22_o they_o joh._n 20.22_o receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o reme_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v signify_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o assertion_n will_v glad_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n when_o they_o baptize_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o power_n be_v here_o first_o institute_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o do_v they_o not_o by_o tie_v the_o authority_n of_o remit_v sin_n to_o this_o time_n make_v their_o baptism_n of_o none_o effect_v beside_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o sound_n of_o word_n that_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v a_o outward_a sign_n there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n that_o may_v be_v see_v to_o warrant_v a_o sacrament_n now_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n without_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n without_o a_o sacrament_n last_o as_o they_o take_v and_o understand_v penance_n it_o be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sacred_a it_o be_v neither_o holy_a sign_n nor_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v neither_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o way_n of_o god_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o thereby_o amendment_n of_o life_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o life_n past_a which_o be_v sometime_o testify_v by_o weep_v and_o mourn_v by_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n by_o fast_v and_o humiliation_n but_o they_o understand_v by_o penance_n and_o external_a discipline_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o our_o own_o suffering_n and_o that_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n sprinkle_v of_o ash_n chastise_v of_o the_o body_n whip_v of_o the_o flesh_n put_v on_o rough_a apparel_n lie_v on_o board_n and_o hard_a place_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o afflict_v ourselves_o by_o such_o outward_a exercise_n be_v a_o pay_v of_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n part_n of_o amends_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o meritorious_a before_o he_o this_o punishment_n this_o penance_n these_o penalty_n we_o abhor_v as_o a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o then_o have_v not_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o we_o nor_o pay_v the_o price_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n beside_o they_o charge_v god_n the_o father_n with_o injustice_n in_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o own_o son_n and_o punish_v they_o in_o he_o they_o make_v he_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o punishment_n but_o to_o exact_v the_o debt_n of_o we_o again_o for_o which_o his_o son_n as_o our_o surety_n have_v full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v 7._o answer_v esa_n 53_o 5_o 7._o
his_o right_a hand_n he_o do_v embrace_v they_o so_o that_o whether_o they_o live_v they_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o they_o die_v they_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v true_a happiness_n furthermore_o we_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o sweet_a comfort_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o 8._o against_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o rom._n 8_o 1_o 38.39_o phil_n 1_o 12._o joh._n 11_o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8._o all_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o rom._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n principality_n power_n nor_o thâ—ngs_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o we_o advantage_n whether_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v death_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o a_o evil_a death_n can_v never_o follow_v where_o a_o good_a life_n have_v go_v before_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o die_v ill_a who_o have_v live_v well_o death_n indeed_o be_v a_o scorpion_n or_o serpent_n but_o his_o sting_n be_v pull_v out_o he_o may_v well_o hiss_v but_o he_o can_v hurt_v he_o may_v well_o threaten_v but_o he_o can_v destroy_v for_o christ_n have_v quell_v and_o conquer_v he_o now_o sickness_n now_o how_o sick_a person_n may_v put_v away_o the_o tediousness_n &_o pain_n of_o sickness_n to_o put_v away_o the_o grief_n and_o tediousness_n of_o sickness_n we_o will_v and_o wish_v they_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o their_o health_n to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v for_o a_o time_n and_o flourish_v like_o a_o green_a 38._o green_a psal_n 37_o 35.36_o 37_o 38._o bay_n tree_n &_o how_o he_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o end_n reserve_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o they_o how_o he_o bless_v or_o correct_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n how_o he_o have_v prepare_v eternal_a torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n for_o the_o godly_a but_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 11_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 7.8_o 9_o psal_n 85_o 10_o 11_o we_o teach_v they_o deep_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o glorious_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o take_v delight_n and_o comfort_v therein_o with_o all_o thanksgiving_n wherefore_o we_o persuade_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o pain_n and_o grief_n of_o sickness_n with_o patience_n &_o constant_a perseverance_n because_o all_o sickness_n be_v god_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n 7._o flesh_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 6_o 7._o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o thereby_o we_o be_v indeed_o chastened_a for_o our_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o anguish_n and_o agony_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bless_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o suffer_v no_o more_o see_v their_o affliction_n if_o they_o be_v great_a be_v inferior_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o have_v in_o mercy_n lay_v this_o gentle_a correction_n upon_o they_o &_o make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o fatherly_a cup_n for_o their_o good_a might_n just_o punish_v they_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o then_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n to_o have_v their_o portion_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o 12._o we_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 12._o to_o be_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o deep_a we_o sink_v down_o in_o sorrow_n the_o more_o perfect_o we_o resemble_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v &_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n towards_o us._n the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v physic_n for_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o learn_v to_o loathe_v the_o pleasure_n &_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n if_o they_o fall_v to_o despair_v and_o doubt_v despair_n doubt_v remedy_n against_o doubt_v and_o despair_n of_o god_n favour_n &_o love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n 10._o christ_n ezek._n 34_o 4._o luke_n 19_o 10._o we_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seek_v that_o lose_a one_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n that_o have_v strike_v they_o and_o make_v the_o wound_n consider_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v unto_o he_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v like_o the_o ocean-sea_n where_o no_o bottom_n can_v be_v find_v or_o sound_v it_o be_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 20._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o against_o sin_n against_o satan_n against_o hell_n against_o death_n against_o damnation_n against_o desperation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n exclude_v no_o man_n 28._o man_n esay_n 55_o 1_o 2_o mat._n 11_o 28._o unless_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o infidelity_n doubtfulness_n and_o despair_n be_v very_o grievous_a sin_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o god_n we_o must_v under_o hope_n believe_v above_o hope_n with_o faithful_a abraham_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v infinite_a 10._o infinite_a esay_n 54_o 10._o high_a than_o the_o high_a heaven_n deep_o than_o the_o earth_n broad_a than_o the_o sea_n strong_a they_o the_o law_n mighty_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o great_a than_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n combine_v and_o heap_v together_o beside_o god_n do_v measure_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o 7.20_o he_o rom._n 7.20_o rather_o by_o the_o affection_n then_o by_o the_o action_n rather_o by_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v then_o by_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o it_o moreover_o when_o one_o sin_n be_v forgive_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v likewise_o forgive_v even_o as_o repentance_n of_o one_o sin_n bring_v with_o it_o repentance_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n 29._o sin_n rom._n 11_o 29._o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v ng_z of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n last_o of_o all_o we_o admonish_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o grace_n and_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v smother_v be_v never_o whole_o take_v away_o by_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 20._o infirmity_n rom._n 5_o 20._o but_o thereby_o be_v manifest_v and_o magnify_v touch_v their_o family_n we_o say_v unto_o they_o call_v they_o before_o you_o exhort_v they_o to_o cleave_v family_n cleave_v how_o sick_a person_n be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o family_n unto_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n give_v they_o charge_n to_o learn_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n set_v down_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o
invert_v the_o reason_n and_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o evert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o altar_n last_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bare_o call_v a_o table_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v use_v 3_o near_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o regard_n if_o we_o measure_v and_o mark_v our_o affection_n in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o see_v what_o care_n &_o curiosity_n be_v often_o time_n use_v when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n and_o presence_n of_o noble_a man_n how_o much_o great_a care_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o table_n where_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v present_a when_o david_n will_v reward_v and_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n of_o barzillai_n he_o charge_v solomon_n his_o son_n that_o the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n shall_v sit_v and_o eat_v bread_n at_o his_o table_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o permit_v and_o appoint_v we_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o his_o own_o son_n of_o who_o we_o say_v true_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v there_o wherefore_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n &_o devotion_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v and_o meditate_v thus_o with_o himself_o i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n guest_n i_o be_o invite_v to_o his_o table_n i_o be_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n i_o have_v not_o in_o this_o business_n to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n i_o do_v abide_v who_o be_v both_o a_o beholder_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o my_o action_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v if_o i_o come_v in_o hypocrisy_n he_o will_v find_v i_o out_o 13._o out_o heb._n 4_o 13._o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a if_o i_o come_v fit_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o repentance_n i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o my_o endless_a comfort_n thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v this_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o last_o title_n of_o this_o sacrament_n remain_v to_o be_v handle_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n christ_n christ_n the_o use_n of_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v diverse_a use_n as_o good_a conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o use_v 1_o gospel_n as_o john_n 1_o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32._o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n all_o blessing_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 20._o eternal_a levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o mat._n 19_o 17._o gal._n 3_o 12._o deut._n 27_o 20._o under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o have_v threaten_v all_o curse_n and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o part_n and_o point_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ratify_v by_o the_o death_n anâ—_n blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o ever_o to_o come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 3.16_o son_n joh._n 3.16_o assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n require_v of_o they_o only_a faith_n in_o he_o as_o john_n 3_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o again_o if_o this_o sacrament_n seal_v up_o the_o new_a covenant_n use_v 2_o between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n than_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o add_v &_o alter_v mingle_v and_o mangle_v this_o sacrament_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 3._o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n 11._o man_n gal._n 3_o 11._o covenant_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o and_o heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o his_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a if_o then_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichristian_a church_n that_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n have_v overturn_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o lord_n supper_n turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n administer_a it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a presence_n imagininng_a a_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n set_v up_o a_o new_a priesthood_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a altar_n and_o last_o feign_v use_n and_o end_n thereof_o which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n succeed_a never_o confess_v or_o practise_v now_o mass_n 33._o mass_n council_n cabilon_n can_v 33._o be_v mumble_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v hold_v available_a not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v judge_v profitable_a against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n they_o be_v think_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o 〈◊〉_d â—ore_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n healthful_a and_o helpefull_a â—â—r_n such_o as_o be_v go_v to_o war_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o a_o shield_n of_o brass_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n good_a against_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o make_v trial_n &_o proof_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o strange_a use_n but_o strange_a abuse_n yea_o strong_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n the_o true_a end_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n all_o these_o be_v pestilent_a corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o fraudulent_a addition_n to_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o christ_n do_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o full_a the_o wretched_a abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n use_v 3_o last_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o god_n child_n for_o herein_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testament_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o testator_n all_o faithful_a christian_n 1._o christian_n rom._n 8_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o and_o 5_o 1._o be_v appoint_v heir_n the_o angel_n be_v as_o the_o overseer_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v be_v not_o land_n and_o possession_n or_o great_a sum_n 26._o sum_n mat._n 8_o 20_o 26._o of_o money_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o
together_o and_o therefore_o through_o their_o vain_a confidence_n &c_n confidence_n 1_o sam_n 4_o 10_o &c_n &c_n they_o be_v destroy_v the_o ark_n be_v take_v the_o two_o son_n of_o ely_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v discomfit_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o such_o as_o come_v without_o faith_n to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n indeed_o be_v holy_a the_o sacramental_a rite_n be_v holy_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a but_o let_v they_o be_v receive_v of_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o unholy_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o confer_v grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o all_o receiver_n of_o they_o for_o can_v the_o sacrament_n make_v he_o holy_a that_o be_v unholy_a or_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a or_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v a_o oath_n that_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n they_o can_v nay_o to_o such_o the_o sacrament_n become_v unholy_a and_o the_o receiver_n grow_v more_o unholy_a as_o judas_n do_v after_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o passeover_n wherefore_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n will_v drive_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n lest_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v 22._o shall_v gen._n 3_o 22._o take_v and_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o thereby_o gen._n thereby_o mercer_n in_o 3._o cap._n gen._n aralis_n franc._n jun._n in_o gen._n profane_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o eat_v to_o himself_o judgement_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o man_n that_o live_v ungodly_a come_v unto_o they_o they_o turn_v to_o be_v sin_n to_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o those_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n &_o feeling_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v faithless_a but_o faithful_a last_o if_o the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v with_o profit_n then_o use_v 4_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a liver_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o god_n and_o satan_n can_v be_v join_v together_o true_a it_o be_v such_o may_v receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n because_o christ_n because_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n through_o want_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n they_o offend_v god_n repel_v christ_n from_o they_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v christ_n and_o withal_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n again_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o to_o salvation_n for_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o christ_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o direct_o determine_v joh._n 6._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 14._o indeed_o joh._n 6_o 14._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n neither_o abide_v in_o christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 25._o saviour_n aâ—g_v tract_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 25._o they_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o must_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o which_o the_o ungodly_a want_n he_o that_o 14._o that_o joh._n 4_o 14._o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v more_o athirst_a three_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o sit_v in_o their_o conscience_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 14_o 4._o as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o fill_v they_o full_a of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n now_o if_o these_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v dwell_v in_o one_o subject_n together_o and_o be_v joint_a possessor_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n 21._o luk._n 11_o 21._o but_o this_o can_v be_v these_o can_v be_v at_o one_o these_o can_v never_o be_v friend_n reconcile_v there_o be_v no_o 14_o no_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 14_o fellowship_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o bel_n all_o four_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v 9_o be_v rom._n 8_o 9_o he_o work_v mortification_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 8._o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o dead_a to_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o they_o have_v sin_n not_o only_o remain_v but_o reign_v in_o they_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o they_o five_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o god_n give_v his_o son_n 31._o son_n rom_n 8_o 31._o to_o he_o he_o give_v justification_n sanctification_n redemption_n repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o but_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o these_o gift_n accompany_v salvation_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n from_o who_o these_o flow_n six_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o try_v and_o 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o prove_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o our_o estate_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 13._o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v this_o trial_n and_o examination_n if_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o remain_v reject_v wherefore_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o approve_v but_o refuse_v of_o god_n seventhly_a if_o such_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o do_v withal_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o to_o eat_v be_v no_o long_o to_o eat_v but_o to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v for_o these_o two_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o be_v join_v together_o by_o christ_n himself_o so_o that_o the_o eat_v itself_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o receive_v as_o than_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o bread_n can_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n so_o they_o which_o reject_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o they_o will_v also_o take_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o last_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n not_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o 20._o in_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 20._o the_o idol_n temple_n because_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n nor_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 20._o these_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrâ—fice_n they_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v b_o e_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n where_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v pollute_v with_o idol_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o then_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n strike_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v receive_v &_o eat_v 2._o eat_v bel._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la euch._n li_n
of_o this_o sacrament_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o with_o the_o former_a use_n set_v down_o which_o now_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v and_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n that_o be_v the_o remembrance_n meditation_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o chrst_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n this_o he_o command_v to_o we_o at_o his_o last_o depart_v from_o we_o which_o ought_v much_o to_o stick_v in_o our_o mind_n because_o the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n ready_a to_o part_v from_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o leave_v behind_o both_o deep_a impression_n and_o devout_a affection_n in_o us._n indeed_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v much_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o open_v &_o expound_v it_o move_v in_o a_o far_a degree_n but_o more_o than_o these_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v move_v we_o most_o of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v in_o wisdom_n reserve_v till_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o us._n so_o god_n the_o father_n after_o the_o universal_a flood_n drown_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n from_o the_o water_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n make_v 14._o make_v gen._n 9_o 14._o never_o to_o destroy_v it_o so_o again_o leave_v to_o they_o and_o all_o posterity_n the_o rainbow_n when_o he_o have_v just_o smite_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o gracious_o save_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n he_o command_v moses_n 2_o moses_n exo_fw-la 13_o 1_o 2_o to_o sanctify_v to_o he_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n to_o remember_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o have_v miraculous_o say_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n that_o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n 32_o food_n exod._n 16_o 32_o he_o will_v have_v a_o golden_a pot_n full_a of_o it_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o remembrance_n for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n so_o likewise_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o flood_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o press_v down_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v receive_v baptism_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n again_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v this_o mystery_n to_o continue_v a_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n this_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n 19_o cup_n luk._n 22_o 19_o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n of_o the_o bread_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o declare_v his_o death_n and_o we_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n when_o we_o public_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o our_o whole_a hope_n and_o affiance_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v sure_o set_v in_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o our_o confession_n and_o exhort_v other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o glorify_v he_o because_o his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o salvation_n his_o suffering_n be_v our_o rejoice_v we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o proper_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v tear_v and_o torment_v our_o sin_n wound_v he_o we_o ourselves_o crucify_v he_o we_o even_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v chastise_v for_o we_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o from_o 14._o heb._n 2_o 14._o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n our_o evil_a motion_n our_o vile_a thought_n our_o corrupt_a word_n and_o our_o sinful_a work_n do_v set_v on_o work_n pontius_n pilate_n herod_n annas_n caiphas_n judaâ—_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v but_o instrument_n as_o the_o cross_n nail_n the_o hammer_n and_o spear_n these_o be_v as_o our_o servant_n and_o workman_n in_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o his_o crucify_a we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o ready_a to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v these_o man_n we_o complain_v against_o they_o and_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o offer_v so_o great_a injury_n to_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n we_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o other_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v pilate_n a_o corrupt_a judge_n herod_n a_o time-seru_a and_o a_o man-pleas_a annas_n and_o caiphas_n brethren_n in_o evil_a judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n notorious_a offender_n but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v forget_v ourselves_o wherefore_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n not_o satan_n the_o tempter_n not_o judas_n the_o traitor_n not_o caiphas_n the_o high-priest_n not_o pilate_n the_o chief_a judge_n not_o the_o jew_n that_o conspire_v against_o he_o not_o the_o false_a witness_n that_o accuse_v he_o not_o the_o band_n of_o man_n that_o scorn_v he_o not_o the_o passenger_n that_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o not_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v he_o not_o the_o executioner_n that_o rail_v at_o he_o and_o nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v for_o his_o suffering_n as_o we_o we_o i_o say_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o that_o we_o can_v excuse_v those_o curse_a instrument_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 37._o work_n zâ—ch_o 12_o 10._o job._n 19_o 37._o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o chief_o to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o we_o bind_v he_o with_o cord_n we_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n we_o buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n we_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n we_o revile_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o rail_v at_o he_o with_o reproach_n we_o nod_v at_o he_o with_o our_o head_n we_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o spear_n we_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n we_o pierce_v his_o hand_n &_o foot_n with_o nail_n we_o crucify_v he_o between_o two_o thief_n we_o condemn_v he_o through_o false_a witness_n we_o pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o his_o person_n we_o judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o fault_n and_o offence_n procure_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v the_o doer_n by_o they_o and_o the_o dealer_n in_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o sure_o than_o we_o be_v profitable_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o who_o they_o be_v that_o profit_n aright_o by_o christ_n passion_n passion_n of_o christ_n when_o our_o heart_n cease_v to_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v prick_v with_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o those_o great_a and_o grievous_a transgression_n 6._o transgression_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 6._o esay_n 53_o 5_o 6._o whereby_o as_o with_o spear_n we_o pierce_v the_o side_n and_o wound_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n as_o joh._n 3._o who_o so_o sin_v neither_o have_v see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v cha_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o see_v then_o christ_n be_v slay_v for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o kill_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o see_v he_o die_v for_o we_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v dead_a in_o we_o see_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o crucify_v our_o own_o lust_n that_o they_o reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n see_v his_o heart_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n let_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n thrust_v through_o pierce_v and_o prick_v with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o all_o our_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n this_o
despair_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v supernatural_a to_o have_v a_o dead_a faith_n come_v of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n proceed_v from_o god_n to_o who_o we_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n now_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o function_n of_o this_o justify_n faith_n stand_v in_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n even_o as_o the_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o lay_v hold_v upon_o a_o thing_n and_o pull_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o so_o do_v faith_n apply_v the_o save_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 3_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 14_o christ_n gal_n 3_o 14_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o precious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o belong_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n a_o redeemer_n indefinite_o job_n call_v he_o his_o redeemer_n particular_o job_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v the_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n thomas_n upon_o a_o special_a feel_n of_o christ_n savour_n towards_o he_o 22.28_o he_o joh_n 22.28_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o god_n john_n 20._o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n the_o scripture_n propound_v christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o bless_a virgin_n take_v this_o as_o speak_v unto_o herself_o â—â—_o herself_o luke_n 1_o â—â—_o and_o account_v he_o her_o saviour_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n the_o lord_n &_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n elizabeth_n make_v a_o special_a 43._o luk._n 11_o 43._o application_n thereof_o call_v he_o her_o lord_n luk._n 1_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o must_v every_o one_o believe_v this_o must_v every_o one_o hold_n this_o must_v every_o one_o apply_v 2._o apply_v math._n 5_o 2._o as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n of_o the_o palsy_n matthew_n 9_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o to_o believe_v whether_o we_o respect_v christ_n or_o ourselves_o believe_v a_o hardthing_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n to_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n mercy_n but_o when_o satan_n shall_v sist_z he_o when_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v accuse_v he_o when_o sin_n shall_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o soul_n when_o the_o unsupportable_a and_o unsufferable_a anger_n of_o god_n shall_v press_v his_o conscience_n to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n and_o the_o flame_n thereof_o consume_v his_o bone_n and_o turn_v his_o moisture_n 4._o moisture_n psalm_n 32_o 4._o into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n if_o then_o he_o can_v stand_v upright_o and_o build_v himself_o 24._o himself_o math_n 7_o 24._o upon_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v when_o the_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o his_o house_n and_o when_o the_o ground_n shake_v under_o his_o foot_n this_o man_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n may_v true_o say_v and_o seal_v it_o uppe_o for_o a_o everlasting_a truth_n my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o for_o if_o then_o he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n and_o apply_v his_o gracious_a mercy_n to_o his_o own_o faint_a heart_n and_o cry_v out_o 15._o out_o job._n 13_o 15._o though_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v i_o yet_o still_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n against_o which_o the_o strong_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n &c_n abraham_n ro._n 4_o 17_o &c_n &c_n who_o believe_v that_o of_o his_o old_a weak_a wither_a and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a body_n shall_v spring_v child_n 5_o child_n genes_n 1â—_n 5_o like_a to_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n in_o who_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n what_o discourse_n may_v a_o natural_a man_n allege_v to_o hinder_v the_o credit_v of_o this_o promise_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o he_o dispute_v not_o the_o matter_n but_o believe_v that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v make_v strong_a that_o the_o barren_a shall_v be_v make_v fruitful_a and_o a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v a_o live_a to_o dwell_v with_o a_o family_n spring_v out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v to_o reason_n as_o unlikely_a and_o unpossible_a as_o for_o a_o dry_a and_o dead_a tree_n pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n to_o bud_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o difficult_a and_o hard_a then_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n we_o shall_v have_v glory_n and_o praise_v that_o by_o his_o wound_n and_o reproach_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o our_o sore_n that_o by_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n we_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o rest_n by_o his_o condemnation_n we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n be_v not_o this_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o hell_n to_o see_v heaven_n in_o curse_v to_o see_v blessing_n in_o humiliation_n to_o see_v exaltation_n in_o death_n to_o see_v life_n in_o condemnation_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o salvation_n in_o feel_v of_o sin_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n last_o in_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o misery_n to_o be_v both_o righteous_a and_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n 1._o faith_n tit._n 1_o 1._o of_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n or_o a_o small_a thing_n be_v plain_o to_o betray_v and_o discover_v that_o we_o never_o know_v what_o true_a faith_n mean_v for_o this_o faith_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n that_o we_o may_v 20._o may_v gal._n 2_o 20._o special_o and_o particular_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v galathian_n 2._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o the_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o chrict_a live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o again_o â—_o again_o 2_o tim_n 4_o â—_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n hence_o forth_o be_v laâ—d_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n where_o we_o see_v a_o special_a application_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v die_v be_v bury_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yea_o the_o devil_n know_v it_o and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n and_o portion_n therein_o as_o we_o yet_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o james_n show_v 19_o show_v james_n 2_o 19_o thou_o believe_v there_o it_o one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v there_o be_v more_o require_v of_o we_o then_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o understand_v and_o assent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v beside_o this_o general_a and_o confuse_a faith_n apply_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o
compact_n which_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n make_v with_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n accept_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n promise_v to_o they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n book_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n these_o thing_n the_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v find_v large_o discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o lay_v open_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o that_o covenant_n and_o compact_n which_o the_o eternal_a god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n make_v with_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n accept_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n promise_v to_o they_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n these_o my_o rude_a though_o renew_v labour_v i_o willing_o submit_v to_o the_o wise_a censure_n of_o my_o learned_a brethren_n remember_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o prophet_n if_o i_o have_v any_o where_o err_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n 32_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 32_o or_o mistake_v the_o matter_n any_o way_n which_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v or_o persuade_v i_o desire_v they_o hearty_o by_o some_o mean_n to_o give_v i_o friendly_a notice_n thereof_o which_o i_o shall_v receive_v as_o precious_a balm_n or_o as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n 5_o psal_n 141_o 5_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a give_n proceed_v establish_v we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o condition_n thereof_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n amen_o amen_n thy_o brother_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n william_n attersoll_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n 1._o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n church_n word_n god_n always_o give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n his_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v outward_o repesent_v and_o visible_o offer_v to_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n that_o inward_o he_o perform_v to_o we_o as_o 9_o as_o gen_n 2_o 9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n &_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a in_o the_o garden_n after_o man_n fall_n when_o a_o new_a necessity_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n want_n and_o weakness_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o ratify_v his_o coveant_n by_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o give_v the_o 14._o the_o gen._n 6_o 14._o ark_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v to_o abraham_n 11._o abraham_n gen._n 17_o 11._o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n 11._o seal_n rom_n 4_o 11._o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v the_o passeover_n manna_n oblation_n purification_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o rock_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a tip_n whereby_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n for_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o writing_n and_o evidence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n sacrament_n to_o seal_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o set_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n they_o be_v as_o a_o visible_a sermon_n preach_v unto_o we_o most_o lively_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v do_v edify_v and_o instruct_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n first_o then_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v in_o common_a and_o how_o they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o then_o what_o they_o have_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a each_o to_o other_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o the_o argument_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o these_o point_n first_o both_o be_v of_o god_n and_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n not_o that_o god_n need_v they_o or_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o he_o can_v nourish_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o he_o can_v save_v without_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o because_o we_o need_v they_o he_o use_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o deliver_v of_o new_a promise_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o seal_v up_o such_o as_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n second_o although_o god_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o the_o especial_a work_n and_o forcible_a power_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o whosoever_o partake_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n salvation_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o flow_v from_o he_o only_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a except_o god_n change_v the_o mind_n open_v the_o heart_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n and_o sanctify_v the_o affection_n to_o his_o glory_n three_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n profit_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v understand_v apply_v and_o receive_v but_o 1._o but_o heb._n 4_o 1._o tend_v to_o judgement_n so_o the_o sacrament_n except_o we_o bring_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o can_v give_v we_o faith_n nor_o grace_n but_o tend_v to_o our_o condemnation_n yet_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o 12._o the_o heb._n 4_o 12._o word_n lively_a and_o of_o comfortable_a operation_n howsoever_o the_o unfaithful_a turn_n it_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n so_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v not_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a sacrament_n although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o unworthy_a minister_n and_o receive_v by_o unfaithful_a people_n for_o man_n wickedness_n can_v pervert_v much_o less_o evert_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n last_o as_o the_o best_a seed_n spring_v not_o up_o and_o bring_v not_o fruit_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v but_o lie_v a_o time_n cover_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v root_a so_o the_o fruit_n reap_v by_o the_o word_n and_o benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n present_o appear_v not_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n who_o will_v bless_v they_o in_o his_o elect_a at_o what_o season_n himself_o have_v ordain_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v in_o common_a both_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n both_o have_v their_o benefit_n blessing_n and_o force_n depend_v on_o god_n both_o require_v faith_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o without_o which_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o last_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n they_o be_v publish_v administer_v hear_v or_o receive_v but_o god_n afterward_o work_v oftentimes_o by_o they_o in_o his_o child_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n when_o all_o fruit_n to_o come_v by_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v the_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o understand_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v when_o he_o say_v 19_o say_v john_n 2_o 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o wâ—ll_n build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n but_o they_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o long_o afterward_o remember_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o so_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o cut_v
in_o the_o external_a work_n place_v holiness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o thus_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v little_o regard_v and_o whole_o abolish_v 4._o abolish_v gen._n 41_o 4._o as_o the_o evil_a favour_a and_o leane-fleshed_n kine_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o fat_a &_o well-favoured_a this_o be_v pharaoh_n dream_n and_o the_o other_o be_v man_n devise_n for_o these_o man_n give_v all_o to_o the_o outward_a receive_n place_v holiness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a and_o secure_a when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n thus_o all_o hypocrite_n libertine_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n do_v for_o all_o the_o religion_n devotion_n and_o godliness_n of_o these_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a professor_n stand_v in_o outward_a resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o outward_a take_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o albeit_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v wicked_o and_o walk_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v avail_v and_o advantage_n he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o further_a his_o condemnation_n use_v 3_o last_o have_v the_o sacrament_n some_o part_n outward_a and_o some_o inward_a some_o see_v and_o some_o not_o see_v with_o bodilye_o eye_n then_o it_o give_v occasion_n both_o to_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o to_o child_n and_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o ask_v and_o inquire_v of_o their_o parent_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o know_v the_o merciful_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n this_o appear_v 15._o appear_v exod._n 12_o 26.27_o &_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 15._o direct_o where_o the_o father_n be_v forewarn_v to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o your_o child_n ask_v you_o what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v then_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n which_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o preserve_v our_o house_n so_o likewise_o ch._n 13_o 14._o speak_v of_o separate_n and_o sanctify_v the_o first_o bear_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o charge_v parent_n to_o whet_v this_o doctrine_n on_o their_o child_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o god_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_a arm_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n again_o 23._o again_o josh_n 4_o 6_o 7.8_o 21_o 22_o 23._o we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v part_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n that_o the_o people_n may_v pass_v he_o command_v joshua_n to_o set_v up_o 12._o stone_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o when_o their_o child_n shall_v ask_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o stone_n they_o shall_v answer_v that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v cut_v off_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v themselves_o to_o profit_n by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v their_o posterity_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o so_o glorify_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o hereunto_o we_o may_v fit_o join_v 7._o join_v psal_n 78_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v high_a sentence_n of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n but_o to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v we_o will_v show_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o power_n also_o and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v stand_v up_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n on_o god_n can_v forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n all_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o burden_n lay_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o acquaint_v their_o child_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n if_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v make_v plain_a unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o mystery_n we_o must_v say_v unto_o they_o my_o child_n sacrament_n child_n how_o to_o teach_v our_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o teach_v that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o unclean_a unrighteous_a unholy_a and_o sinful_a our_o soul_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n wash_v our_o body_n wherein_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n insomuch_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o cut_v lance_a and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n in_o circumcision_n again_o before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n ro_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v inform_v they_o at_o home_n and_o declare_v the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o comfortable_a use_n thereof_o to_o they_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n with_o better_a warrant_n of_o their_o work_n with_o great_a comfort_n to_o themselves_o and_o with_o less_o danger_n to_o their_o soul_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v nourish_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o certain_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o many_o parent_n neither_o be_v child_n ready_a to_o inquire_v &_o learn_v at_o home_n neither_o be_v parent_n able_a to_o answer_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o god_n waywardness_n in_o the_o one_o &_o worldliness_n in_o the_o other_o &_o ignorance_n in_o they_o both_o have_v take_v away_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n from_o they_o touch_v these_o holy_a and_o heavenlye_a mystery_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o teach_v nor_o the_o other_o learn_v neither_o the_o child_n enquire_v nor_o the_o father_n answer_v chap._n four_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v as_o what_o outward_a part_n be_v under_o a_o certain_a similitude_n and_o sikenesse_n do_v represent_v and_o signify_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v as_o true_o prelent_v and_o offer_v we_o as_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o receive_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o earthly_a thing_n give_v unto_o us._n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o number_n sacrament_n number_n four_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n four_o first_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n three_o the_o sign_n four_o the_o receiver_n all_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n take_v they_o away_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o you_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n no_o word_n no_o element_n no_o receiver_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v want_v either_o minister_n to_o deliver_v it_o or_o word_n to_o institute_v it_o or_o element_n to_o represent_v it_o or_o receiver_n to_o take_v it_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v any_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o in_o this_o
amight_v yet_o all_o their_o adoration_n be_v make_v at_o haphazard_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o samaritan_n joh._n 4._o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o for_o see_v their_o worship_n to_o make_v it_o warrantable_a must_v be_v join_v with_o a_o if_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n it_o make_v they_o always_o in_o doubt_n and_o where_o doubt_v be_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o no_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v sin_n as_o we_o note_v before_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o the_o second_o shift_n be_v set_v abroach_o by_o bellarmine_n which_o we_o touch_v before_o that_o it_o suffice_v if_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o church_n make_v &_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o spider_n web_n as_o long_o and_o large_a as_o he_o can_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v if_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n do_v but_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a beggarly_a shift_n that_o can_v help_v he_o both_o because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o suffice_v to_o work_v this_o strange_a feat_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o schismatics_n by_o heretic_n and_o by_o infidel_n for_o such_o he_o account_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o again_o because_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n have_v a_o intendment_n not_o to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o consecration_n so_o that_o their_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o intend_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o silly_a stuff_n they_o bring_v but_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v be_v ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o every_o rush_n or_o reed_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v save_v themselves_o so_o do_v these_o jesuite_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o teach_v so_o strange_o touch_v the_o priest_n intention_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o intent_n not_o to_o make_v it_o o_o miserable_a people_n lead_v by_o such_o blind_a guide_n o_o wretched_a guide_n of_o such_o blind_a people_n what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o yet_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n can_v never_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v though_o they_o make_v the_o want_n of_o it_o a_o note_n of_o reprobation_n or_o ever_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o have_v be_v marry_v which_o also_o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n see_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n this_o be_v the_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o heavy_a bondage_n of_o superstition_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n nor_o comfort_n in_o such_o a_o doubtful_a and_o doleful_a religion_n wherefore_o as_o the_o holy-ghost_n say_v revel_v 18_o 4._o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n thus_o much_o of_o consecration_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n have_v hitherto_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o diligent_a performance_n whereof_o consecration_n be_v perform_v now_o the_o inward_a part_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o handle_v of_o we_o in_o which_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v for_o the_o outward_a part_n profit_v nothing_o without_o these_o as_o the_o word_n profit_v nothing_o except_o the_o inward_a and_o true_a husbandman_n give_v the_o increase_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n 7._o word_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 7._o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o creator_n that_o do_v institute_v they_o peter_n say_v 21._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o but_o he_o add_v not_o whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v that_o 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o outward_a sign_n profit_v little_a but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v apply_v and_o receive_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n behold_v the_o creature_n which_o god_n use_v as_o instrument_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n fire_n water_n herb_n and_o such_o like_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o nor_o admire_v they_o as_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o any_o benefit_n so_o our_o trust_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n though_o ordain_v of_o god_n as_o holy_a help_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o convey_v his_o glory_n to_o they_o but_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v such_o invisible_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o be_v signify_v under_o the_o earthly_a &_o outward_a part_n we_o hear_v before_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v these_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n so_o the_o inward_a be_v sacrament_n be_v what_o be_v the_o inward_a &_o invisible_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n four_o in_o number_n answerable_a to_o the_o outward_a to_o wit_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n second_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christ_n 4._o the_o faithful_a now_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a proportion_n and_o worthy_a agreement_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a part_n part_n part_n the_o proportion_n between_o the_o part_n these_o resemble_v each_o other_o as_o one_o face_n answer_v another_o in_o the_o water_n for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n offer_v and_o appli_v visible_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o appli_v jesus_n christ_n invisible_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n this_o be_v the_o resemblance_n â—nd_v likeness_n between_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a part_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n christ_n by_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n by_o the_o outward_a receive_n this_o conveniency_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v do_v s._n augustine_n notable_o deliver_v in_o his_o 23._o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v some_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o for_o of_o that_o resemblance_n many_o time_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n represent_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o in_o a_o lively_a figure_n oves_fw-la ovid_n de_fw-fr fast_n lib._n 1._o quid_fw-la placidae_fw-la commeruâ—stis_fw-la oves_fw-la not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o this_o creature_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o it_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a to_o signify_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o unspotted_a lamb_n the_o only_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o first_o inward_a part_n be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v god_n the_o father_n father_n offering_z and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a the_o minister_n offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o herein_o he_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n who_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o albeit_o the_o reprobate_n receive_v he_o not_o he_o do_v not_o dally_v and_o deal_v false_o with_o we_o but_o true_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n if_o we_o have_v hand_n to_o receive_v he_o he_o be_v give_v to_o us._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o distinguish_v between_o use_n 1_o god_n and_o
the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 8_o 15_o 16._o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o particular_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o rom._n 8._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n god_n sanctify_v spirit_n &_o our_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n this_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n 38.39_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 38.39_o most_o confident_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o any_o object_n we_o may_v hope_v well_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v faith_n and_o hope_n can_v be_v separate_v they_o do_v always_o as_o love_a friend_n accompany_v each_o other_o they_o be_v never_o sunder_v and_o divide_v so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n by_o hope_n it_o follow_v we_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v true_a hope_n follow_v true_a faith_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v the_o cause_n and_o no_o man_n can_v true_o hope_v that_o be_v not_o true_o assure_v beside_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hope_n 5._o hope_n rom._n 5_o 4_o 5._o it_o never_o make_v any_o ashamed_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o disappoint_v they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n experience_n bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v this_o covenant_n this_o the_o second_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o will_v be_v his_o people_n as_o gen._n 17_o i_o be_o god_n 11_o god_n gen_n 17_o 1_o 11_o all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o the_o sacrament_n be_v assure_v testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v well_o please_v towards_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a pledge_n give_v and_o receive_v god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o we_o &_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o remain_v his_o people_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o he_o for_o they_o be_v as_o strong_a chain_n to_o compass_v we_o as_o sure_a cord_n to_o hold_v we_o and_o as_o fast_a knot_n to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o man_n what_o what_o the_o covenant_n be_v between_o god_n &_o man_n this_o covenant_n be_v what_o be_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o what_o thing_n each_o part_n interchangeable_o covenant_v and_o contract_v each_o towards_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v three_o part_n he_o promise_v 25._o promise_v rom_n 11_o 26_o jer._n 33_o 8._o esay_n 43_o 25._o first_o of_o all_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o the_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n and_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n to_o they_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o adoption_n 8._o adoption_n jer._n 31_o 31.32_o 33._o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16.18_o zach._n 8_o 8._o of_o son_n and_o acceptation_n of_o we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n join_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o continual_a favour_n love_n grace_n and_o protection_n as_o jere._n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n behold_v the_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n wherein_o for_o better_a assurance_n he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n &_o promise_v to_o be_v our_o merciful_a god_n and_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pair_n of_o these_o indenture_n interchangeable_o give_v each_o to_o other_o party_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v the_o counterpane_n of_o the_o former_a word_n for_o word_n express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 11_o prophet_n heb._n 8_o 10_o 11_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n of_o covenant_n to_o show_v the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v 4.7_o be_v revel_v 21_o 4.7_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n after_o this_o life_n as_o revel_v 21._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n also_o cha_n 2._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a array_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o fit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v &_o fit_a with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n on_o his_o part_n by_o writing_n and_o evidence_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n remission_n of_o sin_n adoption_n of_o son_n &_o possession_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v covenant_v by_o word_n &_o by_o oath_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v these_o be_v great_a grant_n of_o great_a blessing_n by_o our_o great_a god_n to_o the_o great_a good_a &_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n for_o what_o great_a blessing_n can_v there_o be_v then_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n to_o be_v gracious_o pardon_v be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o be_v free_o accept_v as_o son_n be_v bondslave_n and_o prisoner_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n again_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n require_v three_o condition_n for_o when_o man_n intend_v to_o covenant_n and_o contract_n one_o with_o another_o they_o set_v down_o article_n as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o first_o faith_n to_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o promise_n as_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o
it_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v good_a his_o word_n so_o have_v god_n leave_v with_o we_o his_o sacrament_n as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a faithfulness_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v we_o then_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o or_o esteem_v they_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o will_v none_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n we_o will_v walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o heart_n last_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o band_n with_o a_o condition_n that_o leave_v we_o not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v but_o use_v 4_o bind_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n then_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o howsoever_o god_n have_v deal_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o offer_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n promise_v to_o receive_v we_o as_o son_n and_o assure_v we_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o but_o reject_v these_o benefit_n from_o we_o &_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o &_o give_v to_o a_o people_n that_o will_v make_v more_o account_n of_o they_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o god_n give_v man_n assurance_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a &_o favourable_a unto_o they_o remit_v their_o sin_n bestow_v upon_o they_o righteousness_n bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n &_o reserve_v they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n through_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n bind_v themselves_o to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o so_o great_a and_o gracious_a benefit_n this_o mutual_a compact_n and_o covenant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v firm_a and_o authentical_a be_v seal_v by_o the_o outward_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v sacred_a sign_n testify_v god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o confirm_v our_o duty_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o sovereign_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o people_n in_o this_o life_n as_o psal_n 111.9_o the_o prophet_n remember_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o he_o send_v redemption_n unto_o his_o people_n he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o as_o a_o wonderful_a privilege_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o rom._n 3_o 1_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 14.19.20_o psal_n 14.19.20_o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v diligence_n and_o work_v conscience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n lest_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n lend_v unto_o we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o us._n thus_o we_o see_v first_o of_o all_o that_o mankind_n general_o neither_o be_v neither_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n make_v without_o faith_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n touch_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v deliver_v and_o reveal_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o their_o fall_n before_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n gen._n 3_o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o in_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o mean_v the_o head_n and_o his_o member_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n all_o the_o reprobate_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3_o 8._o and_o he_o be_v their_o father_n john_n 8_o 44._o hence_o we_o see_v how_o foul_a and_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n all_o such_o be_v without_o life_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o covenant_n even_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n again_o all_o such_o as_o contemn_v grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n all_o such_o as_o follow_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o drink_v iniquity_n as_o water_n such_o as_o be_v both_o bare_a and_o barren_a in_o good_a thing_n for_o ever_o but_o plentiful_a in_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o disobedience_n be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o protection_n and_o of_o salvation_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mar._n 1_o 15._o but_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o break_v with_o god_n shall_v we_o think_v to_o hold_v he_o close_o to_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o challenge_v he_o with_o his_o word_n will_v we_o tie_v he_o to_o condition_n and_o imagine_v to_o go_v free_a ourselves_o will_v we_o urge_v he_o hard_o with_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o touch_v they_o ourselves_o with_o our_o little_a finger_n he_o promise_v nothing_o unto_o we_o except_o we_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o receive_v blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o will_v yield_v no_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o so_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o become_v his_o child_n and_o his_o servant_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o uprightness_n before_o he_o god_n never_o begin_v to_o break_v with_o we_o neither_o falsify_v his_o truth_n he_o never_o forsake_v we_o until_o we_o forsake_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o asa_n king_n of_o juda_n 2._o chron._n 15_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o he_o with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o in_o all_o covenant_n the_o condition_n must_v ever_o more_o be_v mark_v consider_v and_o observe_v it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v he_o can_v fail_v we_o or_o deceive_v us._n the_o like_a fidelity_n towards_o he_o be_v require_v of_o us._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v upon_o what_o condition_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o us._n he_o never_o promise_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o any_o but_o under_o the_o express_a condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v we_o shall_v prosper_v but_o if_o we_o become_v rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a he_o will_v also_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o we_o and_o bring_v upon_o we_o all_o the_o curse_n theatn_v in_o his_o word_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o use_n the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profession_n sacrament_n the_o three_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n &_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v to_o be_v badge_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n that_o thereby_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o other_o to_o be_v of_o one_o household_n and_o of_o one_o family_n of_o one_o society_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bird_n of_o one_o feather_n for_o hereby_o we_o do_v manifest_v who_o
we_o be_v who_o we_o serve_v to_o what_o house_n we_o belong_v be_v and_o to_o what_o people_n and_o church_n we_o be_v thereby_o gather_v into_o one_o religion_n and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o sect_n 11._o sect_n august_n count_n faust_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 11._o we_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o as_o ephe._n 2._o remember_v that_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n 13._o flesh_n ephe._n 2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o thom_n which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_v once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n 36._o people_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 36._o and_o the_o name_n of_o uncircumcised_a be_v reproachful_a they_o be_v account_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a person_n for_o the_o uncircumcised_a male_n be_v to_o be_v 17.14_o be_v gen._n 17.14_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o be_v consecrate_v only_o to_o christian_a religion_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v unbaptise_v with_o contempt_n of_o that_o sacrament_n we_o take_v they_o not_o for_o our_o brethren_n nor_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o badge_n &_o cognizance_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v such_o as_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n sarazen_n turk_n persian_n moor_n jew_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o want_v this_o mark_n to_o be_v discern_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n christ_n jesus_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o teach_v and_o baptise_v the_o gentile_n 41.42_o gentile_n mat._n 28_o 19_o mar._n 16_o 16._o act_n 2_o 39_o 41.42_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v they_o therefore_o where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o mar._n 16_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o hereunto_o come_v that_o say_n act_v 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o froward_a generation_n then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n three_o thousand_o soul_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o certain_a band_n and_o chain_n god_n knit_v and_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n lest_o they_o shall_v part_v asunder_o and_o fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n and_o the_o people_n be_v warn_v that_o by_o these_o outward_a sign_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o barbarous_a savage_n and_o unbelieve_a gentile_n and_o consequent_o shall_v endeavour_v &_o provide_v that_o they_o likewise_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o sign_n this_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n very_o good_a use_n use_v 1_o first_o hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n such_o be_v our_o privilege_n &_o prerogative_n that_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n how_o do_v man_n in_o this_o world_n desire_v to_o wear_v the_o cloth_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o badge_n of_o great_a person_n of_o countenance_n to_o protect_v they_o how_o much_o great_a preferment_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v gather_v under_o his_o wing_n and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a 6._o perfect_a 1._o cor._n 7.22_o john_n 8_o 6._o freedom_n and_o protection_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o who_o badge_n be_v instrument_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n if_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v our_o dignity_n and_o freedom_n 12.13_o freedom_n joh._n 3_o 1_o 2._o joh._n 1_o 12.13_o according_a as_o joh_n teach_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o and_o again_o in_o his_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v base_a vile_a miserable_a and_o contemptible_a they_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o sin_n they_o die_v to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o fearful_a what_o can_v be_v more_o wretched_a use_v 2_o second_o if_o we_o wear_v the_o cloth_n and_o badge_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v be_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o hold_v out_o our_o profession_n notwithstanding_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o we_o serve_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o out_o we_o see_v how_o man_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o high_a place_n be_v many_o time_n embolden_v thereby_o in_o lewd_a practice_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n to_o be_v encourage_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o shrink_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n revel_v 2_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n &_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o ant_n pass_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slaâ—ne_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n math._n 10.32.33_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o this_o condemn_v those_o that_o say_v i_o will_v keep_v my_o conscience_n to_o myself_o none_o shall_v know_v my_o religion_n but_o god_n and_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o for_o fear_v of_o after_o reckon_n nor_o any_o way_n countenance_n such_o as_o be_v forward_o these_o man_n while_o they_o suppose_v to_o keep_v their_o religion_n to_o themselves_o do_v indeed_o proclaim_v open_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v likewise_o confess_v with_o their_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 10_o 9_o 10._o apostle_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n and_o 18._o and_o jam._n 2_o 18._o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v faith_n by_o work_n as_o gold_n by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o tree_n by_o his_o fruit_n chap._n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faâ—th_n by_o my_o work_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o 16._o the_o rom._n 1_o 16._o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o shrink_v for_o trouble_v as_o false_a cloth_n in_o the_o wet_n and_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n in_o bend_v lest_o our_o master_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n three_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o badge_n to_o show_v forth_o use_v 3_o our_o profession_n than_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n as_o too_o precise_a too_o nice_a too_o pure_a for_o their_o profession_n because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o these_o be_v not_o too_o precise_a but_o such_o as_o scoff_n at_o all_o profession_n be_v too_o profane_a it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o our_o zeal_n be_v temper_v with_o discretion_n and_o all_o newter_n be_v odious_a
cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist_n 7._o that_o such_o as_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v sick_a be_v no_o less_o true_o baptize_v then_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o wash_v but_o let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o baptism_n and_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o not_o every_o one_o without_o respect_n without_o difference_n without_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o privilege_n because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_v receiver_n thereof_o if_o a_o minister_n shall_v take_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o deliverer_n have_v authority_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o the_o party_n baptize_v have_v warrant_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o he_o shall_v baptize_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o image_n or_o a_o bruit_n beast_n without_o reason_n and_o understanding_n these_o be_v no_o fit_a receiver_n here_o be_v a_o apparent_a and_o flat_a nullity_n whereby_o appear_v far_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n that_o beside_o the_o join_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v a_o fit_v person_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a express_v book_n 3_o chap._n 3._o to_o proceed_v covenant_n proceed_v who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o receiver_n be_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o truth_n whether_o in_o truth_n or_o not_o we_o leave_v to_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 4._o reins_n rom._n 14_o 4._o let_v we_o not_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n again_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n second_o infant_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o as_o in_o bargain_n they_o covenant_n and_o contract_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n after_o they_o for_o ever_o although_o child_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o father_n faith_n no_o more_o then_o to_o live_v by_o the_o father_n soul_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n 38._o prophet_n hab._n 2_o 4._o rom._n 1_o 17._o gal._n 3_o 11._o heb._n 10_o 38._o teach_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n yet_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n make_v their_o child_n to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o covenant_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n can_v yet_o actual_o believe_v as_o they_o that_o want_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 11._o understanding_n jonah_n 4_o 11._o not_o discern_v the_o right_a hand_n from_o the_o left_a every_o man_n live_v this_o temporal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o every_o man_n live_v the_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o own_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v baptism_n be_v a_o common_a seal_n but_o as_o all_o have_v not_o interest_n to_o the_o pasture_n herbage_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o commons_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v tenant_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o manor_n so_o all_o have_v not_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n touch_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v man_n &_o woman_n of_o ripe_a year_n who_o adjoine_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n testify_v their_o repentance_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n 8.36_o religion_n act_n 8.36_o and_o confess_v their_o faith_n as_o act_n 8._o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v the_o second_o sort_n be_v infant_n within_o the_o covenant_n 14._o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o which_o have_v both_o their_o parent_n or_o one_o at_o the_o least_o faithful_a as_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o albeit_o a_o believer_n be_v unequal_o yoke_v and_o match_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v nor_o the_o marriage_n bed_n to_o be_v account_v pollute_v inasmuch_o as_o their_o child_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o both_o parent_n faithful_a for_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o election_n of_o god_n we_o must_v they_o must_v we_o must_v hope_v well_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o we_o baptize_v they_o hold_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a holy_a until_o they_o cut_v off_o themselves_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 16_o gen._n 17_o 7._o say_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n so_o likewise_o god_n testify_v gen._n 17._o i_o will_v establ_v sh_n my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o such_o only_o be_v circumcise_v as_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o unbelieve_a parent_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o jailer_n 30.31_o jailer_n act._n 16_o 30.31_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a household_n so_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v the_o like_a of_o zacheus_n when_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o into_o his_o heart_n 9_o heart_n luk._n 19_o 9_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v unto_o this_o house_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v also_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n thus_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n the_o beam_n thereof_o by_o a_o gracious_a influence_n begin_v to_o comfort_n and_o conserve_v 1._o conserve_v act._n 16_o 14_o 3_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 16._o joh._n 4_o 53._o 2_o joh_n verse_n 1._o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o house_n like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n and_o descend_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o like_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o hermon_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n 133.2_o zion_n psal_n 133.2_o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n and_o make_v all_o the_o plain_a country_n fertile_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n offer_v diverse_a profitable_a use_v 1_o use_n to_o our_o consideration_n and_o consolation_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n to_o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o to_o receive_v that_o wash_n in_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n desire_n and_o crave_v this_o sacrament_n let_v they_o claim_v this_o privilege_n 16._o privilege_n act._n 8_o 36._o &_o 22_o 16._o let_v they_o demand_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n as_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a water_n he_o say_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n act._n 22._o ananias_n stir_v up_o paul_n to_o this_o duty_n say_v why_o tarie_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n second_o this_o condemn_v sundry_a corruption_n and_o
three_o the_o peculiar_a action_n and_o external_a rite_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v not_o agree_v to_o babe_n &_o suckling_n thus_o likewise_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n be_v ordain_v for_o infant_n but_o the_o passeover_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o age_n that_o they_o may_v inquire_v of_o their_o parent_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o signification_n thereof_o exod._n 12_o 26._o 26._o exod._n 12_o 26._o three_o they_o object_n 19_o object_n mar._n 16_o 16._o mat._n 28_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v and_o baptize_v object_n 3_o and_o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v inasmuch_o as_o christ_n before_o baptism_n command_v teach_v and_o afterward_o join_v baptise_v with_o believe_v but_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v they_o actual_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o 38._o again_o act._n 2_o 38._o if_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o join_v as_o act._n 2._o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v then_o infant_n must_v be_v separate_v and_o seclude_v who_o can_v repent_v but_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o require_v therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n answer_n i_o answer_v first_o those_o sentence_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o but_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o sufficient_a year_n and_o discretion_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o this_o fraud_n of_o extend_v stretch_v and_o false_o apply_v general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v rear_v and_o raise_v many_o monstrous_a conclusion_n if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v with_o corporal_a food_n because_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v none_o to_o eat_v 10_o eat_v 1_o thes_n 3_o 10_o but_o such_o as_o labour_v be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v spit_v at_o or_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n because_o he_o carry_v that_o indifferent_o to_o all_o age_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a age_n so_o must_v we_o not_o rack_n and_o rend_v asunder_o the_o 6._o the_o luk._n 13_o 3_o 5._o rom._n 10_o 17._o mar._n 16_o 16._o heb_fw-mi 11_o 6._o general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v these_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n who_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v again_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n what_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n first_o they_o must_v instruct_v they_o in_o faith_n then_o baptize_v they_o be_v instruct_v and_o last_o guide_v they_o in_o true_a obedience_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o add_v 20._o add_v mat._n 28_o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o beside_o if_o they_o strict_o urge_v and_o stiff_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o literal_o lie_v in_o order_n why_o may_v we_o not_o first_o baptize_v they_o before_o we_o teach_v they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o command_v but_o he_o intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o which_o must_v first_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o parent_n moreover_o we_o may_v oppose_v unto_o these_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n which_o we_o know_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v so_o that_o such_o as_o bar_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o circumcision_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n though_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o infancy_n yet_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o come_v which_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o form_v in_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n afterward_o they_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o last_o if_o baptism_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o understanding_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pronounce_v of_o these_o that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o certain_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o want_n repentance_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o sufficient_a age_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v direct_o and_o undoubted_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v s_o mon_fw-fr the_o sorcerer_n mention_v 20._o mention_v act._n 8_o 13_o 20._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o they_o say_v profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v member_n of_o â—he_n visible_a church_n i_o answer_v our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o then_o all_o that_o profess_v faith_n shall_v receive_v 9_o receive_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 9_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n again_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o age_n of_o infant_n as_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o faith_n before_o man_n which_o they_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o can_v they_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v now_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o infant_n in_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o a_o actual_a confession_n and_o real_a profession_n such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o must_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n 10_o heart_n rom._n 10_o 10_o and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o other_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o have_v confess_v the_o faith_n four_o they_o object_n in_o this_o manner_n objection_n 4_o baptism_n be_v give_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v they_o therefore_o can_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v answer_v infant_n commit_v not_o actual_a sin_n yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n they_o want_v inherent_a righteousness_n they_o have_v a_o proneness_n to_o all_o evil_a their_o whole_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v be_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n albeit_o therefore_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o loin_n in_o who_o all_o be_v dead_a this_o the_o holy_a man_n 4._o man_n job._n 14_o 4._o teach_v job._n 14._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n 19_o prophet_n psal_n 51_o 5._o rom._n 5_o 14_o 19_o david_n confess_v this_o truth_n psal_n 51._o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 5._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a wherefore_o such_o as_o hold_v infant_n without_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n never_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n fall_n of_o god_n justice_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o of_o christ_n endless_a mercy_n last_o objection_n 5_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v until_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n i_o answer_v answer_v no_o more_o do_v he_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v thirty_o yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o enter_v that_o call_n before_o that_o age_n true_a it_o be_v he_o that_o desire_v that_o worthy_a office_n must_v be_v no_o new_a plant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o young_a scholar_n none_o late_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n &_o gather_v immediate_o from_o heathenish_a religion_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o
and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n wherefore_o when_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n they_o must_v hereby_o be_v prick_v forward_o to_o a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n and_o adopt_a for_o his_o child_n by_o a_o solemn_a pledge_n of_o their_o adoption_n before_o they_o be_v able_a through_o their_o age_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o father_n this_o must_v serve_v as_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o who_o so_o soon_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o a_o little_a child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v one_o of_o the_o miserable_a and_o filly_a creature_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v the_o very_a lively_a picture_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o weak_a in_o body_n and_o less_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o or_o shift_v for_o himself_o than_o any_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v forth_o seek_v about_o for_o succour_n and_o sustenance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o child_n they_o can_v neither_o seek_v their_o own_o good_a nor_o defend_v themselves_o from_o evil_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o fire_n and_o water_n or_o any_o other_o danger_n they_o can_v take_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o feed_v themselves_o they_o can_v cover_v their_o own_o nakedness_n they_o must_v be_v carry_v in_o our_o arm_n swaddle_v in_o clothes_n attire_v in_o apparel_n wash_v with_o water_n nourish_v with_o milk_n and_o afterward_o with_o meat_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n supply_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v starve_v for_o cold_a soon_o than_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o save_v or_o to_o serve_v themselves_o thus_o mankind_n lift_v up_o into_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o honour_n and_o make_v little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n be_v through_o sin_n &_o their_o revolt_n from_o god_n fall_v down_o into_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o wretchedness_n nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n have_v provide_v much_o better_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o for_o other_o for_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o take_v care_n for_o they_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o father_n unto_o they_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o breathe_v they_o may_v also_o begin_v to_o breathe_v &_o live_v anew_o or_o second_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o their_o mother_n breast_n they_o may_v also_o suck_v both_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o find_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n he_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_n over_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o unto_o mercy_n he_o reserve_v they_o for_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n offer_v unto_o they_o many_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o let_v they_o therefore_o give_v the_o 1._o the_o prou._n 3_o 9_o lam._n 3_o 27_o psal_n 119_o 9_o eccle._n 12_o 1._o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n to_o god_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n from_o their_o youth_n let_v they_o redress_v and_o reform_v their_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v god_n have_v remember_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a betimes_o lest_o death_n come_v sudden_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o the_o sluggard_n that_o fore-sloweth_a the_o season_n of_o plough_v and_o reap_v wish_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a at_o another_o time_n of_o the_o year_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n the_o certain_a truth_n thereof_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n allege_v have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o faithful_a parent_n and_o child_n have_v be_v particular_o remember_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n now_o we_o be_v orderly_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o outward_a those_o be_v 16._o be_v mat._n 2d_o 19.20_o mark_n 16_o 16._o four_o in_o number_n first_o god_n the_o father_n second_o the_o spirit_n three_o christ_n four_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v as_o we_o see_v mat._n 28._o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o we_o see_v these_o four_o inward_a part_n baptism_n part_n four_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v name_v and_o express_v this_o be_v also_o evident_o prove_v 11._o prove_v mat_n 3_o 11._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v manifest_v these_o inward_a part_n do_v direct_o and_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o outward_a the_o father_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o water_n &_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o part_n now_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a agreement_n a_o singular_a union_n and_o fit_a proportion_n between_o these_o part_n where_o the_o minister_n have_v relation_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n the_o word_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n dip_v to_o the_o faithful_a cleanse_v for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n take_v and_o appli_v the_o water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o appli_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v see_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n between_o themselves_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o particular_o &_o in_o order_n the_o father_n the_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v god_n the_o father_n first_o inward_a part_n be_v god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v the_o water_n to_o wash_v &_o wash_v the_o party_n baptize_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o seal_v up_o god_n incorporate_n &_o engraft_v 27._o engraft_v gal._n 3_o 27._o of_o the_o baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n baptize_v the_o father_n be_v present_a as_o precedent_n of_o the_o work_n when_o lo_o his_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n this_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o remission_n use_v 1_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n resurrection_n wherefore_o although_o the_o minister_n do_v nothing_o touch_v or_o towards_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o our_o benefit_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v do_v despise_v god_n the_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o minister_n pour_v on_o the_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n we_o must_v behold_v by_o faith_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v water_n of_o life_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v we_o all_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o
earth_n if_o this_o inward_a master_n and_o teacher_n be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n spirit_n sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n profit_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o our_o mind_n then_o if_o the_o bright_a sun_n shall_v shine_v to_o the_o blind_a eye_n or_o a_o loud_a voice_n sound_n in_o deaf_a ear_n or_o fruitful_a corn_n fall_v into_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n or_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n wherefore_o lest_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n shall_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n in_o vain_a and_o sacrament_n join_v to_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o whensoever_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o aright_o he_o mollifi_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o frame_v we_o to_o new_a obedience_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o barren_a soil_n die_v and_o rot_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o fruitful_a ground_n well_o till_v and_o manure_v it_o bring_v forth_o good_a increase_n with_o gain_n and_o advantage_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o hit_v upon_o a_o hard_a neck_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o barren_a heart_n become_v unprofitable_a and_o unfruitefull_a but_o if_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v profitable_a available_a and_o comfortable_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n jesus_n baptism_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v christ_n represent_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o water_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 4._o teach_v heb._n 10_o 4._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o calf_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v wash_v away_o sin_n it_o touch_v the_o body_n wash_v it_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v it_o but_o it_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o nay_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n can_v scour_v and_o make_v clean_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v another_o water_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v do_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v 22_o jer._n 2_o 22_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 2._o though_o thou_o wash_v thou_o with_o nitre_n and_o take_v thou_o much_o soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v job_n 30.31_o job._n 9_o 30.31_o chap._n 9_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow-water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_o yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o ditch_n and_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v abhor_v i_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o outward_a water_n but_o the_o inward_a water_n that_o avail_v us._n for_o this_o 5_o this_o act._n 2_o 38._o &_o 10_o â—8_o &_o 19_o 5_o cause_n the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o act._n 2_o 38._o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o chap._n 19_o 5._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o mean_v hereby_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v but_o the_o fruit_n foundation_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n likewise_o 21._o likewise_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o same_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 21._o baptism_n answer_v to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ark_n save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o outward_a baptism_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o force_n flow_v from_o the_o stream_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o the_o true_a material_a cause_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o inward_a baptism_n do_v consist_v the_o truth_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n teach_v diverse_a point_n first_o that_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n for_o they_o whosoever_o be_v dip_v in_o it_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o 8.22_o not_o act_n 8.22_o which_o be_v otherwise_o as_o we_o see_v act_n 8_o 22._o also_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v christian_n and_o eternal_o save_v which_o be_v not_o outward_o wash_v but_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n without_o redress_n or_o redemption_n and_o so_o our_o condition_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o jew_n their_o condition_n in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o restrain_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n moses_n offer_v more_o mercy_n than_o christ_n himself_o so_o then_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n serve_v to_o ratify_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o our_o justification_n 7._o justification_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o as_o 1._o joh._n 1_o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o revel_v 1_o 5._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n and_o col._n 1_o 14._o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o hâ—s_n blood_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n again_o when_o we_o see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o water_n use_v 2_o pour_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o baptize_v we_o must_v behold_v and_o consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o blot_n out_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a as_o well_o after_o baptism_n as_o before_o baptism_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v no_o idle_a action_n for_o we_o must_v not_o behold_v the_o sacramental_a rite_n as_o certain_a dumb_a gesture_n or_o stage-like_a show_n without_o substance_n and_o signification_n but_o we_o must_v make_v they_o serve_v to_o further_a our_o faith_n and_o edification_n or_o else_o we_o do_v horrible_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n last_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n use_v 3_o to_o measure_n the_o truth_n or_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o visible_a part_n but_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n fix_v on_o christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o signify_v in_o baptism_n the_o infidel_n see_v child_n solemn_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n will_v rash_o and_o ignorant_o conjecture_v nothing_o to_o be_v there_o but_o naked_a rite_n and_o bare_a water_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a christian_a do_v behold_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o dear_a blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n appear_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o receive_v with_o our_o hand_n we_o taste_v with_o our_o mouth_n no_o more_o but_o the_o believer_n know_v that_o together_o with_o these_o sign_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o digest_v even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v unlettered_a and_o unlearned_a if_o he_o look_v 12._o look_v esa_n 29_o 11_o 12._o upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o book_n behold_v only_o black_a colour_n and_o spot_n upon_o the_o paper_n see_v certain_a figure_n and_o character_n of_o letter_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o but_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n or_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n but_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v his_o letter_n and_o be_v able_a to_o read_v they_o reap_v great_a profit_n and_o instruction_n thereby_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n deceive_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o respect_v the_o thing_n signify_v receive_v the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 23.24_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 23.24_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o grecian_n for_o the_o infidel_n hear_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v
declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o vow_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o satan_n will_v be_v our_o profess_a enemy_n both_o allure_a of_o we_o unto_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n and_o discourage_v of_o we_o from_o rest_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o our_o chief_a captain_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o than_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a use_n of_o our_o baptism_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n so_o often_o as_o we_o think_v upon_o it_o or_o see_v the_o same_o sacrament_n administer_v unto_o other_o to_o remember_v what_o place_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o what_o a_o strong_a enemy_n we_o be_v to_o encounter_v withal_o that_o his_o threaten_n do_v not_o discourage_v we_o nor_o his_o allurement_n entice_v we_o nor_o his_o subtlety_n deceive_v we_o nor_o his_o roar_n devour_v we_o and_o by_o all_o these_o which_o be_v so_o many_o bait_n and_o snare_n to_o entrap_v we_o let_v we_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a and_o watchful_a that_o we_o may_v know_v both_o his_o policy_n and_o our_o own_o infirmity_n his_o strength_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v no_o soon_o baptize_v of_o john_n but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o appear_v math._n 3_o 16._o compare_v with_o math._n 4_o 1._o 23._o mat._n 3_o 10._o and_o 4_o 1._o act_n 7_o 23._o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o moses_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n than_o his_o trouble_n begin_v and_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n paul_n live_v in_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o pharisy_n and_o in_o much_o favour_n with_o the_o jew_n 23._o act_n 9_o 23._o but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o baptize_v and_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v never_o free_a from_o trouble_n but_o be_v vex_v with_o injury_n and_o lade_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o slanderous_a accusation_n this_o be_v a_o meditation_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v think_v upon_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n we_o receive_v the_o press-money_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v our_o name_n to_o be_v enrol_v in_o his_o muster_n book_n we_o be_v thereby_o become_v his_o soldier_n and_o fight_v his_o battle_n against_o sin_n we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o become_v his_o seruamt_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n profitable_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o adorn_v our_o life_n with_o a_o godly_a conversation_n but_o if_o we_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n baptism_n who_o be_v revolter_n from_o their_o baptism_n &_o swarm_v with_o loose_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n we_o revolt_v from_o our_o baptism_n albeit_o our_o name_n be_v register_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o baptize_v moreover_o have_v thou_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n fall_v into_o some_o sin_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o thy_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o thy_o weak_a brother_n have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n as_o unto_o a_o board_n after_o shipwreck_n as_o unto_o a_o medicine_n after_o sickness_n as_o unto_o a_o plaster_n after_o wound_v or_o as_o unto_o a_o staff_n after_o fall_v that_o thou_o may_v receive_v strength_n courage_n and_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n for_o albeit_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o administer_v for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a chap._n 1._o of_o this_o present_a book_n yet_o it_o be_v once_o deliver_v and_o receive_v testify_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o fruit_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o present_a time_n of_o personal_a receive_n but_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n afterward_o even_o as_o that_o voice_n which_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n be_v speak_v indeed_o but_o once_o howbeit_o it_o have_v always_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n jud._n chrysost_n homil_n de_fw-fr prod_n jud._n nature_n work_v to_o generation_n so_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v once_o only_o pronounce_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v effectual_a forcible_a and_o available_a all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o sound_v aloud_o continual_o in_o our_o ear_n as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_v afresh_o and_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v christ_n say_v particular_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 9_o 2._o 2._o mat._n 9_o 2._o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n betoken_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o sport_n it_o be_v a_o serious_a action_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o stage-like_a gesture_n that_o may_v be_v counterfeit_v &_o represent_v for_o a_o show_n only_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v require_v a_o clear_a plain_a and_o evident_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o especial_o a_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n true_a it_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o element_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o what_o form_n of_o baptise_v be_v to_o be_v use_v be_v limit_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n or_o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v nor_o deliver_v but_o leave_v it_o free_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v make_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet_n 1_o 2._o titus_n 3_o 5._o a_o sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a in_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v operative_a in_o the_o one_o and_o idle_a or_o of_o no_o force_n in_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v oftentimes_o reason_v from_o baptism_n unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n epiphanius_n say_v emissen_n epiph._n contra_fw-la haer_fw-mi lib._n 3._o ca._n 52_o euseb_n emissen_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v powerful_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la apply_v himself_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n lay_v it_o out_o by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n with_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n he_o continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o be_v become_v quite_o another_o manner_n of_o man_n through_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o we_o shall_v attend_v religious_o unto_o it_o no_o less_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o christ_n be_v offer_v yea_o eat_a and_o drunken_a in_o they_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o it_o offer_v we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o he_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o they_o both_o wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o reverend_a and_o religious_a consideration_n of_o those_o holy_a action_n and_o set_v ourselves_o
bread_n both_o because_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a action_n use_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o because_o it_o represent_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n &_o torment_v of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v present_a at_o this_o significant_a ceremony_n but_o we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o torment_v for_o we_o sure_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o be_v gripe_v and_o greeve_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o show_v by_o the_o 8._o the_o exod._n 12_o 8._o sour_a herb_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o do_v feed_v we_o at_o it_o as_o this_o we_o know_v be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o table_n in_o our_o house_n to_o set_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n upon_o they_o prepare_v for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o here_o lie_v a_o plain_a and_o main_a difference_n our_o table_n serve_v for_o bodily_a nourishment_n but_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n last_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o 15._o the_o heb._n 9_o 15._o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o out_o of_o these_o several_a name_n and_o title_n thus_o interpret_v arise_v most_o apt_o and_o fit_o sundry_a use_n which_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o first_o title_n be_v the_o communion_n from_o whence_o we_o deduct_v communion_n deduct_v the_o use_n of_o call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o communion_n these_o necessary_a conclusion_n first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v a_o communion_n and_o so_o call_v of_o our_o communicate_v together_o then_o hereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n couple_v together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o profess_v he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n use_v 1_o we_o receive_v he_o we_o enjoy_v he_o we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n do_v give_v he_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v assure_v he_o faith_n do_v receive_v he_o by_o this_o hand_n we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o have_v spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o he_o wherefore_o all_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o union_n in_o imagination_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n neither_o by_o transfusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o god_n head_n or_o manhood_n into_o we_o 24._o we_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 24._o but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v gruen_v we_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a &_o perfect_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o believer_n upon_o the_o earth_n how_o far_o soever_o sunder_v in_o place_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n god_n have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o we_o free_o and_o full_o our_o faith_n receive_v christ_n 12._o christ_n joh._n 1_o 12._o by_o believe_v he_o and_o all_o his_o gracious_a benefit_n to_o be_v we_o as_o joh._n 1_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o communion_n admonish_v that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n so_o it_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o together_o in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o one_o alone_a and_o therefore_o it_o overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o one_o partake_v all_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o these_o two_o so_o that_o the_o communion_n can_v be_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o private_a mass_n can_v be_v a_o communion_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o prepare_v for_o many_o deliver_v unto_o many_o and_o receive_v of_o many_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o priest_n prepare_v for_o himself_o not_o for_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o church_n he_o receive_v himself_o alone_o not_o with_o his_o brethren_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 33_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 33_o rule_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o use_v 3_o last_o if_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n it_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o we_o be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o avoid_v discord_n and_o dissension_n for_o christ_n never_o communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o malicious_a man_n 20._o man_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 20._o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o people_n communicate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wine_n it_o signify_v the_o union_n and_o agreement_n between_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n who_o love_v we_o dear_o and_o spare_v not_o his_o life_n for_o us._n let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o together_o in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n 6_o exhortation_n rom._n 15_o 5_o 6_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v you_o that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o chr_n st_o jesus_n that_o you_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n may_v praise_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o believer_n must_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o calf_n must_v dwell_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o this_o title_n than_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o embrace_v true_a love_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o think_v well_o one_o of_o another_o speak_v well_o one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v well_o one_o to_o another_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o contention_n and_o testify_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n for_o this_o sacred_a feast_n must_v be_v a_o love-feast_n because_o it_o show_v our_o love_n one_o to_o another_o objection_n the_o communion_n must_v be_v a_o love_n feast_n mat._n 18_o 22._o objection_n and_o our_o willingness_n to_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n not_o seven_o time_n but_o even_o seaventy_n tâ—mes_v seven_o time_n but_o peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v what_o if_o my_o neighbour_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o i_o nor_o be_v friend_n with_o i_o what_o then_o be_o i_o to_o do_v or_o how_o shall_v i_o behave_v myself_o may_v i_o not_o in_o this_o case_n lawful_o abstain_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n i_o answer_v answer_v our_o frequent_v of_o it_o must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o forgive_n of_o other_o neither_o must_v we_o suspend_v the_o discharge_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o another_o we_o must_v look_v what_o god_n command_v unto_o we_o not_o what_o other_o practice_n towards_o us._n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o
father_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n and_o seal_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a action_n of_o every_o receiver_n do_v note_n out_o the_o inward_a action_n and_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o than_o the_o agreement_n answer_v apt_o and_o the_o proportion_n fall_v full_o between_o the_o part_n part_n part_n the_o agreement_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v unto_o the_o communicants_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o feed_v thereupon_o corporal_o and_o bodily_a so_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n and_o therefore_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o supper_n now_o then_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o sensible_a and_o external_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o taking_z of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o consecrate_v or_o bless_v of_o they_o by_o repeat_v the_o promise_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v seal_v up_o these_o holy_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v separate_v elect_v ordain_v choose_v and_o call_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v do_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v this_o we_o see_v prove_v unto_o we_o in_o many_o place_n as_o john_n 6._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o 27._o he_o joh._n 6_o 27._o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v have_v install_v he_o into_o his_o office_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o gal._n 1._o jesus_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 4._o world_n gal._n 1_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n 5._o priest_n heb._n 5_o 5._o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o and_o as_o the_o father_n ordain_v he_o to_o that_o office_n so_o in_o time_n he_o send_v he_o as_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v 18._o witness_v luke_n 4_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a preach_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o 1_o joh._n 4._o herein_o be_v that_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o 10._o and_o joh._n 4_o 10._o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o gal._n 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o inward_a action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n answer_v to_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v right_o call_v of_o god_n do_v work_n with_o he_o and_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o secret_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n first_o of_o all_o this_o seal_n and_o send_v of_o his_o son_n serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o see_v god_n have_v anoint_v and_o appoint_v he_o into_o this_o office_n our_o faith_n can_v fail_v our_o confidence_n can_v fall_v our_o hope_n can_v make_v ashamed_a 5._o ashamed_a rom._n 5_o 5._o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o holy-ghost_n 16._o holy-ghost_n rom._n 8_o 16._o who_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o 30._o we_o eph._n 4_o 30._o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n use_v 2_o again_o let_v we_o seek_v salvation_n no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o end_n for_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o no_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_v then_o by_o such_o as_o 4._o as_o deut._n 8_o 3._o mat._n 14_o 4._o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n 26_o purpose_n ezek._n 14_o 13_o levit._fw-la 25_o 26_o as_o a_o staff_n to_o sustain_v we_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n feed_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v notable_o represent_v by_o the_o take_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o destruction_n but_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o his_o justice_n three_o by_o these_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o use_v 3_o must_v seek_v confirmation_n &_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n the_o father_n take_v his_o son_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o these_o end_n we_o must_v not_o wander_v and_o gaze_v about_o and_o think_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o when_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v in_o every_o sacramental_a rite_n consider_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o ponder_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o fitness_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o both_o so_o then_o as_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o minister_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n take_v blessing_n and_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o that_o bodily_a use_n so_o sure_o and_o certain_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v ordain_v and_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n 17._o son_n mat._n 17_o 5._o and_o 3_o 17._o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o comprehend_v 18.19_o comprehend_v eph._n 3_o 18.19_o the_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n thereof_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 32._o son_n rom._n 32._o but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o unto_o the_o death_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o exceed_a compassion_n of_o the_o son_n that_o love_v his_o enemy_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o account_v not_o his_o own_o life_n precious_a to_o himself_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n psal_n 85_o 10._o meet_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v sweet_a delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o day_n and_o night_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n hence_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n that_o can_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n as_o our_o great_a most_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o last_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o if_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v he_o only_o but_o for_o he_o all_o our_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 11._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 11._o brethren_n if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v how_o the_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o minister_n signify_v the_o
present_a with_o us._n if_o any_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v objection_n can_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o be_v present_a with_o we_o can_v heaven_n be_v in_o earth_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n hereunto_o i_o may_v most_o just_o answer_v answer_v although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n yet_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o union_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o this_o conjunction_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n join_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n &_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n &_o hand_n 20._o hand_n 1_o joh._n 17_o 20._o whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o joh._n 17._o father_n i_o pray_v thou_o for_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n ephe._n 3_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n likewise_o act_v 13._o by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v and_o john_n 3_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o instrument_n neither_o must_v this_o conjunction_n seem_v unto_o we_o impossible_a through_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o distinction_n of_o place_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o presence_n that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o sight_n be_v not_o present_a to_o the_o hand_n 2._o molin_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n cap._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o present_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o which_o be_v present_a to_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o thing_n present_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v oftentimes_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o according_a as_o they_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v perceive_v of_o our_o sense_n or_o of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o it_o appear_v very_o plain_o after_o what_o fashion_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o supper_n to_o wit_n according_a as_o he_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o our_o spirit_n not_o to_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o his_o presence_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o roman_n 8._o 11._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n namely_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o us._n thus_o be_v the_o conjunction_n wrought_v between_o he_o and_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v another_o presence_n which_o be_v true_a and_o in_o deed_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n john_n 13._o 1_o joh_n 4_o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o paul_n say_v roman_n 8._o 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v and_o couple_v with_o the_o head_n and_o so_o do_v live_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o faithful_a albeit_o they_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o head_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v real_o unite_v with_o he_o through_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o be_v unite_v do_v live_v thereby_o 63._o joh._n 6_o 63._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephesian_n 3_o 17._o 17._o eph._n 3_o 17._o and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n john_n 6_o 35._o 35._o joh._n 6_o 35._o if_o then_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o hold_v fast_a christ_n jesus_n see_v he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o or_o how_o we_o may_v put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v with_o austin_n johan._n august_n tract_n 50_o in_o johan._n fide_fw-la mitte_fw-la et_fw-la tenuisti_fw-la send_v forth_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o hold_v he_o fast_o thus_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o except_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o we_o nor_o communicate_v by_o us._n these_o be_v the_o two_o hand_n give_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v hold_v on_o bodily_a thing_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v hold_v on_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o presence_n also_o to_o the_o sight_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n daily_o with_o our_o eye_n which_o though_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o heaven_n &_o separate_v from_o we_o in_o place_n communicate_v his_o effect_n &_o power_n to_o we_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o marvel_v thereat_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o a_o creature_n subject_a unto_o we_o and_o distribute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n to_o serve_v their_o use_n shall_v not_o christ_n then_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n make_v we_o true_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o unsearchable_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n who_o can_v as_o easy_o join_v together_o thing_n far_o off_o as_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a sever_v in_o place_n and_o scatter_v through_o the_o world_n join_v as_o near_o together_o as_o the_o member_n be_v 3._o be_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 3._o to_o become_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v this_o likewise_o lively_o lay_v out_o before_o we_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n though_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v sunder_v for_o a_o time_n and_o separate_v one_o far_o from_o another_o yet_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n do_v so_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o that_o the_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o her_o husband_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o she_o so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n which_o couple_v and_o combine_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o spirit_n principal_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o both_o most_o effectual_o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o any_o carnal_a &_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v we_o to_o he_o see_v it_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o perform_v by_o these_o mean_n whereby_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o refresh_a beam_n and_o sweet_a influence_n be_v absent_a then_o if_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o compass_n lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n much_o more_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n then_o if_o he_o be_v present_a fleshly_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o leave_v his_o place_n be_v notwithstanding_o present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o chamber_n in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o our_o bosom_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o come_v down_o nor_o forsake_v his_o glorious_a habitation_n yet_o 20._o yet_o mat._n 28_o 20._o nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o congregation_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o prayer_n in_o our_o meditation_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o in_o the_o
former_a book_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o whole_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o lively_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o feed_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v in_o our_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o 50_o why_o joh._n 6_o 48_o 50_o christ_n often_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o every_o receiver_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n to_o preserve_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n do_v nourish_v we_o and_o preserve_v body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o faith_n wherefore_o how_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n whensoever_o as_o the_o lord_n guest_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o must_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v pierce_v punish_v crush_a crucify_a tear_v torment_a and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o by_o bread_n our_o body_n be_v nourish_v &_o strengthen_v and_o by_o the_o wine_n our_o vital_a spirit_n be_v comfort_v &_o refresh_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o we_o be_v feed_v to_o everle_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n our_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o feel_v his_o quicken_a power_n which_o do_v confirm_v we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apply_v thus_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o &_o not_o bare_a sign_n thus_o the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v repeat_v which_o albeit_o it_o be_v once_o finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o his_o passion_n be_v pass_v long_o ago_o yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n it_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o always_o present_a now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o good_a consideration_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n first_o deliver_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o then_o afterward_o the_o wine_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n several_o and_o apart_o administer_v because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o his_o humanity_n now_o dwell_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o we_o it_o must_v be_v crucify_v for_o as_o corn_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a food_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v thresh_v winnow_v ground_n and_o bake_v for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v christ_n he_o must_v suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o lay_v open_a the_o use_n which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v be_v christ_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o all_o but_o receive_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a then_o his_o body_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n nor_o his_o blood_n include_v in_o the_o wine_n or_o under_o the_o show_n of_o wine_n presence_n wine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o be_v not_o personal_o local_o carnal_o corporal_o natural_o real_o substantial_o and_o sensual_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o question_n be_v not_o down_o not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n set_v down_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v know_v confess_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n so_o all_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o bare_a figure_n we_o say_v christ_n be_v true_o represent_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a &_o almighty_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o a_o article_n of_o christian_n belief_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n simple_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o we_o sundry_a way_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o divinity_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n we_o only_o deny_v that_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a presence_n which_o many_o go_v about_o to_o fasten_v upon_o us._n but_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o confess_v &_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n 17._o christ_n confess_v gal._n lic_a art_n â—7_n confess_v anglic._n art_n 12._o cal_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o very_o and_o indeed_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o true_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o we_o be_v relieve_v and_o live_v by_o they_o that_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v or_o that_o christ_n body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v gross_o &_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n 3_o heaven_n col._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o seed_v upon_o he_o but_o here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o us._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o after_o 1._o after_o con._n trid._n sess_v 13._o cap._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o place_n so_o that_o they_o make_v they_o corporal_o present_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o pix_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o their_o solemn_a procession_n where_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v yea_o berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o bereng_n that_o de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 2._o ego_fw-la bereng_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sensible_o or_o sensual_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o finger_n divide_v break_a &_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n moreover_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o evil_a man_n but_o of_o beast_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o affirm_v thus_o than_o the_o difference_n stand_v between_o we_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v carnal_o eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n without_o faith_n of_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n
&_o other_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o fight_v against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o overthrow_v it_o objection_n 2_o second_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v 53._o eat_v joh._n 6_o 53._o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o answer_v answer_v these_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v utter_v long_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n not_o of_o carnal_a by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o but_o many_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o have_v not_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o nor_o themselves_o in_o he_o again_o without_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n here_o speak_v off_o 54._o off_o joh_n 6_o 54._o no_o man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n but_o many_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o those_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n name_v bread_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o figure_n show_v and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o device_n of_o their_o new-found_a doctrine_n he_o may_v more_o true_o say_v i_o be_o no_o bread_n or_o i_o be_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n then_o as_o he_o do_v 32._o do_v joh._n 6_o 32._o i_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n moreover_o if_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v bread_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n have_v point_v out_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n then_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n not_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v his_o death_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n furthermore_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o supper_n than_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v celebrate_v without_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n without_o give_v of_o thanks_n without_o blessing_n without_o consecration_n without_o break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n without_o pour_v out_o and_o deliver_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o without_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v off_o where_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n nor_o minister_n nor_o external_a rite_n be_v once_o remember_v last_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n 4â—_n text_n joh._n 6_o 35_o 4â—_n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thâ—rst_v and_o speak_v of_o faith_n he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o this_o truth_n camâ—â—â—_n truth_n bleâ—_n sect_n 84._o super_fw-la camâ—â—â—_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v it_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v it_o among_o the_o which_o be_v sanders_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o sundry_a controversy_n about_o the_o supper_n so_o be_v they_o about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o joh._n 6._o some_o understanding_n it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n some_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n â—uâ—â—â—_n eat_n hos_fw-la câ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr â—uâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o of_o both_o three_o they_o object_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o objection_n 3_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o real_o present_a in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n aâ—d_v wheresoever_o mass_n be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v a_o place_n i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n when_o all_o other_o reason_n fail_v they_o sly_a to_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n for_o albeit_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a must_v he_o therefore_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o body_n to_o maintain_v their_o aâ—â—urd_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n must_v his_o power_n attend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o dream_n can_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a except_o their_o position_n and_o assertion_n be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o â—eâ—e_n of_o god_n power_n albeit_o we_o withstand_v their_o carnal_a presence_n for_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n god_n two_o rule_n to_o obseruâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d god_n omnipotency_n we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n and_o conclusion_n first_o god_n power_n be_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o his_o express_a wâ—ll_n plain_o and_o certain_o know_v for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o now_o than_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o chrâ—st_n unless_o they_o prove_v he_o will_v turn_v they_o into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o câ—uld_v have_v add_v wing_n to_o man_n he_o may_v have_v make_v many_o world_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o christ_n of_o 3.9_o of_o mat_n 3.9_o the_o stone_n can_v have_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n christ_n can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o affliction_n to_o send_v he_o 3._o he_o mat._n 26_o 3._o more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v wherefore_o we_o â—â—e_v nâ—t_v to_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v oâ—_n his_o wâ—ll_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n dispute_v against_o the_o â—â—duâ—es_n say_v you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o â—â—r_a pture_n nâ—_n the_o power_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n mat._n 22_o 9_o where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o so_o that_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a 1â—_n omnipotent_a a_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n because_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o he_o will_v be_v hinder_v or_o resâ—â—ed_v now_o it_o be_v the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shoulâ—_n have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n with_o his_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n the_o second_o rule_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v god_n be_v no_o contradiction_n be_v in_o god_n that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o necessary_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o argument_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o weakness_n this_o the_o scripture_n decree_n this_o the_o father_n deliver_v this_o their_o own_o schoolman_n determine_v for_o 1.59_o for_o 2_o cor._n 1.59_o in_o god_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o abide_v saithfull_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o can_v die_v he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v deny_v his_o word_n he_o c_o nnot_v sin_n he_o can_v deceive_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v these_o and_o such_o like_v he_o can_v do_v which_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a for_o this_o 1â—_n this_o aug_n de_fw-fr trin_n cap_n 15_o lâ—b_n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—b_n 2._o cap_n 1â—_n be_v a_o token_n of_o impotency_n not_o of_o omnipotency_n of_o debility_n not_o of_o ability_n of_o want_n and_o weakness_n not_o of_o strength_n and_o power_n for_o in_o every_o contradiction_n 5._o contradiction_n arist_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—terp_v li_n 1_o ca._n 5._o there_o be_v falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n yea_o and_o nay_o to_o be_v true_a together_o which_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yea_o the_o
these_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v christ_n guest_n that_o hunger_n not_o after_o he_o wherefore_o 7_o wherefore_o elay_o 55_o 7_o the_o prophet_n call_v all_o such_o as_o faint_v in_o their_o soul_n through_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o this_o food_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n and_o the_o apostle_n reu._n 22_o 17._o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o let_v whosoever_o will_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 1_o 53._o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o but_o where_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n where_o be_v the_o hunger_n after_o this_o heavenly_a food_n where_o be_v the_o thirst_n after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n true_o of_o all_o gift_n this_o be_v the_o great_a yet_o the_o great_a number_n care_v nothing_o for_o christ_n nor_o for_o his_o gift_n as_o the_o israel_n tes_z in_o the_o wilderness_n loathe_a etc._n num_fw-la 11_o 5._o etc._n etc._n manna_n and_o desire_v to_o return_v into_o egypt_n such_o be_v there_o among_o we_o no_o desire_n no_o affection_n no_o zeal_n this_o way_n they_o spend_v their_o cogitation_n &_o endeavour_n to_o gain_v honour_n they_o thirst_v after_o silver_n and_o gold_n they_o delight_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n they_o covet_v house_n land_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n they_o abound_v in_o these_o thing_n they_o make_v their_o happiness_n and_o their_o heaven_n such_o as_o these_o there_o be_v thousand_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o hunger_n more_o after_o these_o transitory_a thing_n then_o after_o heavenly_a such_o be_v 16._o be_v heb._n 12_o 16._o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o prefer_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o the_o blessing_n and_o as_o the_o gadarens_n who_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v better_a thing_n for_o all_o these_o shall_v vanish_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v 26._o profit_v mat._n 16_o 26._o a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o not_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o 27._o that_o joh_n 6_o 27._o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o us._n all_o the_o dainty_n and_o delicate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o offer_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o supper_n to_o come_v with_o a_o great_a longing_n after_o life_n &_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o we_o desire_v bodily_a meat_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a then_o shall_v we_o by_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v otherwise_o we_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o grace_n o_o christ_n offer_v unto_o us._n last_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o s_n ppeâ—_n as_o it_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n 17._o revel_v 2_o 17._o than_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a man_n do_v know_v desire_v oâ—_n seek_v after_o he_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o be_v conceal_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v deep_a understanding_n in_o earthly_a thing_n nay_o there_o be_v many_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o presume_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o heavenly_a â—ood_n for_o if_o they_o do_v know_v he_o aright_o they_o will_v quick_o feel_v the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o he_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o more_o want_v the_o air_n to_o breathe_v the_o earth_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v their_o meat_n to_o put_v in_o their_o belly_n their_o garment_n to_o cloth_n and_o attire_v their_o body_n than_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o as_o their_o food_n and_o to_o put_v he_o on_o as_o their_o apparel_n a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o hungry_a know_v not_o what_o meat_n &_o drink_n mean_v or_o at_o least_o consider_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o so_o a_o man_n that_o seel_v not_o what_o lack_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n do_v not_o indeed_o know_v what_o christ_n be_v nor_o what_o benefit_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o he_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o what_o danger_n be_v this_o unto_o themselves_o alas_o alas_o how_o many_o silly_a soul_n and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v there_o that_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o blindness_n and_o think_v themselves_o happy_a man_n who_o never_o selt_z the_o want_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v never_o trouble_v in_o mind_n to_o find_v he_o they_o be_v never_o hunger-bit_n for_o he_o they_o never_o regard_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v note_v touch_v the_o church_n when_o christ_n have_v for_o a_o season_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o she_o 4_o can._n 5_o 4_o her_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o her_o soul_n fail_v and_o faint_v within_o she_o and_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n to_o fâ—inde_v he_o again_o we_o must_v account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 8._o phil._n 3_o 8._o we_o must_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o joh._n 6_o 27._o 27._o joh._n 6_o 27._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_n earnest_o and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o have_v he_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a food_n and_o most_o precious_a gift_n in_o the_o world_n far_o above_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n let_v we_o seek_v he_o where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v find_v where_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o they_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v daily_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o consider_v herein_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o prophanesse_n of_o this_o wretched_a world_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o part_n before_o he_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a portion_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o the_o most_o royal_a feast_n that_o ever_o be_v prepare_v the_o most_o costly_a banquet_n that_o ever_o be_v furnish_v he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o cane_n down_o from_o heaven_n the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o meat_n &_o drink_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o heavenly_a manna_n give_v to_o eat_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o â—_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n which_o yield_v fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o not_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o do_v seek_v after_o he_o or_o any_o whit_n seem_v to_o regard_v he_o or_o this_o sacrament_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n we_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o prefer_v the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n before_o angel_n food_n more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n such_o onion-mungers_a or_o rather_o earthworm_n be_v we_o that_o delight_n ourselves_o in_o serpent_n food_n break_v our_o brain_n bestow_v our_o study_n and_o employ_v our_o wit_n and_o thought_n day_n and_o night_n to_o obtain_v the_o treasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n how_o can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o this_o will_v be_v answer_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o to_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n jesus_n like_o judas_n that_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o penny_n or_o like_o the_o jew_n that_o prefer_v a_o murderer_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n or_o like_o esau_n that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o have_v fat_a and_o full_a body_n and_o abound_v with_o
ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o only_o see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o but_o feel_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n thus_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o his_o own_o part_n make_v propâ—r_n to_o himself_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesuâ—_n because_o in_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o he_o give_v all_o his_o benefit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o make_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n 4â—_n sort_n 2_o peter_n 1_o 4â—_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 22._o earth_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 22._o and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n we_o whether_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v recover_v in_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o lose_v â—n_v adam_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o make_v we_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n 8._o gift_n eph._n 4_o 8._o to_o man_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o devil_n sin_n hell_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n he_o protect_v we_o that_o they_o can_v overthrow_v we_o and_o have_v 6_o have_v revelat._n 1_o 6_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n even_o his_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v happy_a and_o immortal_a he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o immortality_n when_o we_o shall_v several_o and_o particular_o apply_v all_o the_o action_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n and_o enjoy_v he_o to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n know_v that_o we_o live_v always_o by_o faith_n but_o not_o always_o by_o feeling_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o abstain_v and_o hang_v back_o from_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n nor_o to_o despair_v of_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o be_v too_o much_o cast_v down_o when_o we_o feel_v sundry_a defect_n and_o want_n in_o our_o faith_n for_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v 2._o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a say_v which_o be_v yet_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a faith_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o faith_n profitable_a to_o be_v know_v and_o comfortable_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o weak_a faith_n be_v faith_n what_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v be_v a_o earnest_n and_o unsaigned_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o willing_a desire_n in_o we_o god_n accept_v as_o the_o deed_n itself_o he_o account_v the_o desire_n of_o faith_n as_o faith_n itself_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o work_v out_o our_o atonement_n and_o redemption_n the_o strong_a faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n &_o assurance_n be_v assurance_n what_o a_o strong_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o the_o faithful_a can_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 38._o 38_o roma_fw-it 8_o 38._o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o hetâ—hth_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o this_o assurance_n we_o labour_v to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o assurance_n we_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v and_o to_o go_v on_o from_o say_v to_o faith_n and_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n until_o we_o learn_v to_o stand_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o set_v the_o world_n at_o defiance_n and_o to_o tread_v the_o earth_n under_o our_o foot_n say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o top_n strength_n and_o full_a ripeness_n of_o faith_n here_o unto_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v and_o endeavour_n and_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n until_o we_o be_v resolve_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v assurred_o pardon_v and_o we_o accept_v to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o greatness_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o abraham_n 20_o abraham_n rom._n 4_o 20_o who_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v it_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o full_a measure_n of_o a_o perfect_a faith_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v babe_n before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n first_o we_o be_v weak_a before_o we_o be_v strong_a â—_o strong_a 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 1_o â—_o first_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n before_o we_o can_v digest_v strong_a meat_n we_o see_v 2d_o see_v mar._n 4_o 2d_o corn_n first_o in_o the_o grass_n then_o in_o the_o blade_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o stalk_n and_o have_v ripe_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o beginning_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o proceed_n to_o perfection_n the_o tree_n send_v forth_o his_o tender_a branch_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o leaf_n before_o his_o fruit_n come_v so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n first_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v certain_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n spring_v in_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n afterward_o they_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o degree_n to_o degree_n 17._o degree_n roma_fw-it 1_o 17._o and_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n until_o they_o come_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n without_o waver_v 6_o waver_v psalm_n 23_o 6_o which_o arise_v after_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n manifold_a mercy_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 23._o doubtless_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v remain_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v &_o discourage_v when_o our_o faith_n be_v feeble_a for_o a_o feeble_a faith_n will_v apply_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n it_o will_v draw_v christ_n home_n to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 17._o heart_n ephes_n 3_o 17._o through_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a eye_n and_o a_o dim_a sight_n to_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n â—_o wilderness_n numb_a â—_o 1_o â—_o be_v heal_v from_o the_o deadly_a sting_a of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o see_v clear_o and_o perfect_o afar_o off_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o leprous_a and_o sickly_a hand_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o strong_a hand_n so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o little_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o have_v his_o salvation_n deny_v nor_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n keep_v from_o he_o if_o with_o a_o humble_a heart_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v they_o pardon_v the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n â—5_n world_n luke_n 24_o â—5_n yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n so_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o 6_o the_o luke_n 17_o 5_o 6_o disciple_n have_v ask_v increase_n of_o their_o faith_n declare_v that_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o quantity_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o shall_v be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a see_v he_o will_v not_o 23_o not_o mark_v 2_o 23_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n but_o cherish_v the_o lose_a spark_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o this_o likewise_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o father_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o 8_o he_o math._n 7_o 7_o 8_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v straight_o way_n he_o cry_v with_o tear_n
need_n of_o nothing_o if_o we_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v ourselves_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o ourselves_o or_o with_o other_o and_o not_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n god_n will_v examine_v we_o and_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o us._n if_o he_o enter_v into_o â—_o into_o psal_n 130_o â—_o judgement_n with_o we_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v iustify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v he_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o bring_v many_o plague_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v send_v sundry_a disease_n upon_o our_o body_n and_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n upon_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v add_v one_o punishment_n to_o another_o until_o we_o repent_v as_o he_o teach_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v 32._o drink_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 29_o 30_o 32._o judgement_n to_o himself_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n so_o the_o israelite_n be_v miraculous_o feed_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n lust_v and_o become_v unthankful_a and_o therefore_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n 32_o mouth_n psa_fw-la 78_o 30_o 32_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o slay_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o and_o smite_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n judas_n choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 27._o twelve_o john_n 13_o 27._o come_v unwoorthy_o to_o the_o passeover_n satan_n enter_v further_o into_o he_o wrought_v in_o he_o his_o own_o confusion_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o fwift_a dam_n nation_n the_o guest_n in_o the_o gospel_n 13._o gospel_n mat._n 22_o 22_o 13._o that_o press_v unto_o the_o supper_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n be_v take_v speechelesse_a bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o put_v off_o and_o defer_v his_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n lest_o he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o final_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o find_v his_o hart_n exceed_o harden_v through_o continuance_n in_o sin_n but_o while_o 2._o while_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 2._o the_o acceptable_a time_n be_v let_v we_o both_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n to_o forsake_v our_o evil_a way_n our_o wicked_a work_n and_o all_o know_a sin_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o we_o have_v daily_a want_n and_o do_v commit_v daily_a and_o new_a sin_n through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n us._n flesh_n renew_a faith_n and_o renew_v repentance_n require_v of_o us._n we_o must_v have_v renew_v faith_n &_o renew_a repentance_n 32_o repentance_n luk._n 22_o 32_o because_o every_o new_a sin_n require_v a_o new_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o appeal_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n then_o we_o be_v aright_o dispose_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o we_o be_v lively_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o daily_a fall_n in_o our_o say_v &_o obedience_n for_o the_o repentance_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v be_v double_a first_o general_n repent_v of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n general_o receive_v power_n of_o god_n to_o change_v our_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n 1._o affection_n mat._n 3_o 1._o whereof_o john_n baptist_n faith_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v unto_o we_o at_o that_o time_n when_o first_o we_o receive_v to_o believe_v it_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o we_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n quicken_v the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a man_n begin_v in_o weakness_n continue_v in_o great_a strength_n and_o grow_v more_o &_o more_o unto_o perfection_n second_o special_a for_o special_a sin_n and_o continual_a fail_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v which_o we_o must_v practice_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n now_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o no_o man_n for_o the_o feebleness_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v to_o absent_v himself_o from_o this_o supper_n so_o must_v we_o remember_v touch_v our_o repentance_n though_o it_o be_v in_o great_a weakness_n and_o frailty_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o a_o forsake_v of_o some_o sin_n only_o as_o saul_n herod_n and_o judas_n do_v keep_v other_o in_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n our_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v cover_v our_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v our_o weakness_n shall_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v anoint_v &_o send_v to_o preach_v 18._o luk._n 4_o 18._o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o publish_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v and_o he_o pronounce_v such_o 5.3_o such_o mat._n 5.3_o bless_a as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o feel_v in_o thyself_o great_a defect_n of_o faith_n of_o repentance_n of_o sanctification_n pray_v to_o god_n earnest_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o increase_v his_o gift_n let_v we_o confess_v with_o david_n 12.13_o david_n 2_o sam_n 12.13_o we_o have_v sin_v let_v we_o weep_v with_o peter_n 38._o peter_n luk._n 22_o 62_o and_o 7_o 38._o and_o the_o sinful_a woman_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o unworthines_n and_o say_v with_o the_o centurion_n lord_n 8._o lord_n mat._n 8_o 8._o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o our_o roof_n let_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o publican_n 13_o publican_n luk._n 8_o 13_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v it_o with_o daniel_n that_o to_o we_o belong_v open_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o worthy_a this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o fit_v we_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n this_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v his_o guest_n chap._n xix_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o our_o brethren_n the_o last_o part_n of_o examination_n hitherto_o in_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o root_n whereof_o be_v knowledge_n the_o body_n be_v faith_n the_o fruit_n be_v repentance_n now_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v to_o handle_v the_o last_o part_n which_o be_v table_n be_v love_n towards_o their_o brethren_n be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n love_n towards_o man_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n for_o injury_n wrong_n and_o offence_n do_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v as_o poison_v to_o this_o banquet_n for_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v pretend_v knowledge_n boast_v of_o faith_n glory_n of_o repentance_n if_o we_o fail_v in_o duty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n first_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o our_o brethren_n except_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o great_a war_n be_v between_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v bring_v peace_n to_o we_o until_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o but_o when_o once_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v at_o one_o with_o all_o other_o for_o here_o be_v the_o touchstone_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o table_n which_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n hereunto_o come_v 23._o come_v mat._n 5_o 23._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 5._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o so_o approve_v this_o duty_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o immediate_a seru_fw-fr ce_fw-fr cease_v and_o give_v place_n for_o a_o time_n till_o iâ—_n be_v perform_v so_o in_o the_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v to_o death_n he_o do_v diligent_o beat_v upon_o this_o point_n say_v 35._o say_v joh_n 13_o 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v
those_o from_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n which_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 5._o be_v mark_v 1_o 5._o the_o sign_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o outward_a element_n so_o that_o neither_o must_v we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o advance_v it_o too_o high_a nor_o clean_o abolish_v it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o 12_o the_o gene._n 17_o 12_o receiver_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v reserve_v and_o not_o apply_v the_o inward_a part_n also_o be_v 3.7_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3.7_o four_o first_o god_n the_o father_n offering_z and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n as_o sure_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 3.56_o be_v titus_n 3.56_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o hang_v upon_o extraordinary_a revelation_n which_o open_v a_o wide_a door_n unto_o all_o disorder_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v jesus_n 3_o jesus_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 3_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n of_o all_o sacrament_n now_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o unto_o we_o 32._o we_o rom_n 8_o 32._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o therefore_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o especial_o in_o all_o difcomfit_n and_o trouble_n when_o our_o faith_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n for_o except_o we_o 23_o we_o ro_n 14_o 23_o send_v out_o faith_n to_o bring_v christ_n home_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v in_o vain_a look_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n can_v receive_v christ_n albeit_o they_o partake_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o lord_n feal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n they_o also_o only_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n without_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o after_o they_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n effectual_o and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v unfaigned_o they_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v these_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n now_o there_o 36_o there_o act_n 8_o 36_o be_v a_o fit_a proportion_n and_o agreement_n between_o these_o part_n each_o very_o apt_o answer_v the_o other_o for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o appli_v visible_o the_o outward_a element_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n invisible_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n we_o show_v before_o that_o in_o a_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n both_o such_o as_o be_v outward_a and_o such_o as_o be_v inward_a now_o it_o remain_v to_o handle_v his_o use_n the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n sacrament_n 3._o chief_a use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v chief_o three_o first_o 11._o first_o rom._n 4_o 11._o to_o strengthen_v second_o 11._o second_o ge._n 17_o 1_o 11._o to_o seal_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o thirdlie_o 11_o thirdlie_o ephes_n 2_o 11_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o as_o a_o banner_n display_v to_o witness_v our_o warefare_n under_o our_o chief_a captain_n christ_n jesus_n if_o these_o be_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o learn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o 23_o of_o mark_v 9_o 23_o our_o own_o failinge_n and_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n refuse_v none_o for_o weakness_n and_o waver_a of_o faith_n 11_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 11_o that_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n that_o as_o god_n evermore_o keep_v his_o promise_n with_o his_o people_n 15._o people_n num_fw-la 23_o 15._o who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 13_o lie_v 1_o john_n 3_o 13_o nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o namely_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o love_v our_o brother_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n that_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v effectual_a unto_o we_o by_o faith_n last_o as_o our_o privilege_n be_v great_a to_o bear_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n so_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o 20._o own_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o 20._o but_o be_v buy_v at_o a_o great_a price_n not_o with_o 18.19_o with_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 18.19_o coruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o such_o as_o be_v seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o two_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n teach_v no_o more_o 27._o more_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1.2_o act._n 20_o 27._o sacrament_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o be_v faithful_a witness_n and_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n without_o conceal_v and_o keep_v back_o of_o any_o doctrine_n which_o themselves_o have_v receive_v beside_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a both_o to_o enter_v a_o christian_a into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o retain_v he_o continual_o in_o the_o same_o from_o this_o number_n of_o two_o sacrament_n we_o learn_v first_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o have_v ease_v we_o of_o the_o 10._o the_o act._n 15_o 10._o heavy_a burden_n of_o infinite_a ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n and_o deliver_v we_o 9_o we_o aâ—g_v the_o dâ—â—â—_n câ—â—â—_n â—_o 3._o c._n 9_o a_o few_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o second_o we_o see_v hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a they_o have_v sundry_a significant_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n who_o interpretation_n be_v not_o easy_o know_v unto_o they_o three_o see_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o two_o sign_n and_o add_v two_o seal_n to_o his_o word_n and_o writing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n in_o his_o merciful_a promise_n for_o wherefore_o have_v he_o double_v the_o sign_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v increase_v in_o faith_n &_o as_o it_o be_v double_a our_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o this_o number_n of_o two_o overthrow_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o just_a number_n be_v 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o first_o broach_v by_o peter_n lombard_n afterward_o ratify_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o last_o establish_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o that_o counterfeit_a church_n for_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o we_o receive_v they_o forge_v they_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v faâ—se_v and_o forge_v have_v install_v into_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sundry_a reason_n and_o first_o of_o all_o sacrament_n all_o confirmation_n no_o sacrament_n confirmation_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n
justification_n second_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_a 4._o true_a revel_v 1_o 4._o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o confute_v such_o as_o suppose_v no_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v give_v we_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshy_a manner_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n 11.1_o heart_n heb._n 11.1_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 19_o supper_n luk._n 22_o 19_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n this_o convince_v such_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o make_v unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v profane_v 5_o profane_v joh_n 6_o 5_o and_o his_o save_a grace_n separate_v from_o his_o person_n but_o even_o as_o where_o satan_n dwell_v &_o possess_v the_o heart_n there_o always_o reign_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o damnation_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o also_o condemn_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n which_o forge_v many_o christ_n and_o reviu_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n it_o cross_v sundry_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v faithful_a man_n like_o the_o unfaithful_a barbarian_n that_o devour_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o 12._o for_o â—_o joh._n 5_o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n &_o so_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o no_o man_n can_v communicate_v with_o his_o body_n but_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n let_v we_o all_o prepare_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 1.1_o faith_n tit._n 1.1_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o four_o inward_a part_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o similitude_n and_o relation_n supper_n relation_n the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n one_o to_o another_o stand_v in_o this_o manner_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n to_o feed_v thereupon_o bodily_a so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o thus_o much_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n suppeer_v now_o follow_v the_o use_n to_o be_v unfold_v the_o three_z the_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lâ—d_a supper_n be_v three_z use_n and_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v special_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o death_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n 24_o stripe_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24_o we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o chief_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n second_o to_o teach_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n 30._o flesh_n eâ—h_o 5_o 30._o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o chrst_a and_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o our_o manifold_a trial_n and_o tentation_n that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n â—3_n head_n rom._n 8._o â—3_n and_o therefore_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o branch_n 6._o branch_n joh._n 15_o 6._o cut_v off_o which_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o three_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o communion_n fellowship_n and_o 17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 17_o agreement_n with_o our_o brethren_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o partake_v together_o of_o the_o same_o supper_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o a_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o work_n follow_v 11.28_o follow_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o consist_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o duty_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o 9_o we_o jer._n 17_o 9_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o it_o past_o find_v out_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o this_o business_n great_a be_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v and_o receive_v if_o we_o come_v right_o and_o reverent_o prepare_v great_a be_v the_o punishment_n procure_v by_o want_n of_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o the_o 14_o the_o hag._n 2_o 14_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v defile_v by_o unworthy_a receive_n this_o preparation_n principal_o stand_v in_o these_o four_o point_n in_o the_o 3._o the_o joh._n 17_o 3._o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o 5_o a_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n see_v every_o one_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v in_o repentance_n 6._o repentance_n psal_n 26_o 6._o from_o dead_a work_n and_o last_o in_o 23._o in_o mat._n 5_o 23._o reconciliation_n towards_o our_o brethren_n have_v peace_n 12.18_o peace_n rom._n 12.18_o with_o all_o man_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o enemy_n thus_o i_o have_v open_v plain_o yet_o true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o have_v disclose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o skirt_n of_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o reproach_n of_o christian_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o many_o that_o stumble_v thereat_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n the_o lord_n god_n high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hart_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o pull_v down_o this_o abominable_a idol_n that_o have_v advance_v itself_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o deface_v this_o filthy_a monster_n that_o have_v deceive_v many_o who_o trust_v in_o it_o the_o same_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o establish_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o confound_v all_o obstinate_a enemy_n to_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o country_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a
shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o cha._n 14._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o rom._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a second_o god_n require_v of_o we_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n for_o see_v he_o have_v show_v so_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o 11._o we_o 1_o john_n 4_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11._o he_o exact_v love_n of_o we_o again_o as_o john_n exhort_v belove_v let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a among_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o three_o he_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o our_o part_n holiness_n &_o true_a obedience_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n 3._o course_n josh_n 24_o 24.25_o 2_o king_n 29_o 3._o of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v repeat_v and_o urge_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o josh_n 24._o when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n &_o obey_v his_o voice_n joshua_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o the_o same_o day_n join_v god_n &_o the_o people_n together_o so_o also_o josiah_n stand_v by_o the_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o read_v 2._o chro._n 15._o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v whether_o he_o be_v small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n he_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o become_v his_o people_n if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n all_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 24._o covenant_n 1_o john_n 3_o 23_o 24._o be_v mention_v and_o express_v 1._o john_n 3_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v us._n the_o use_n of_o the_o second_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v first_o to_o use_v 1_o behold_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n unworthy_a of_o his_o favour_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o certain_o such_o as_o know_v the_o great_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o infinite_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v god_n to_o arraign_v they_o the_o law_n to_o indite_v they_o their_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v they_o and_o their_o heart_n to_o condemn_v they_o do_v find_v nothing_o sweet_a than_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o burden_n to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n for_o of_o all_o burden_n sin_n be_v the_o heavy_a of_o all_o wound_v it_o be_v the_o deep_a of_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o pain_n it_o be_v the_o sharp_a and_o often_o press_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o such_o as_o feel_v god_n mercy_n in_o their_o misery_n 1.2_o misery_n psal_n 32_o 1.2_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o rejoice_a of_o their_o spirit_n bless_v be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v lighten_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n this_o kindness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o we_o nor_o depart_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n again_o let_v every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v the_o former_a use_v 2_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o our_o brethren_n for_o his_o sake_n 74.75_o sake_n luke_n 1_o 74.75_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_v our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v flow_v unto_o our_o enemy_n show_v that_o if_o we_o love_v they_o that_o love_v we_o the_o 47._o the_o mat._n 5_o 44.46_o 47._o publican_n do_v the_o same_o &_o if_o we_o be_v friendly_a to_o our_o brethren_n only_o this_o be_v no_o singular_a thing_n behold_v 1._o behold_v 1_o john_n 3_o 1._o what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o love_v we_o gracious_o &_o free_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o &_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n deserve_v love_n again_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o show_v duty_n for_o these_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n for_o this_o love_n of_o our_o god_n &_o yet_o many_o regard_n neither_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n neither_o walk_v in_o uprightness_n of_o hart_n use_v 3_o before_o he_o three_o be_v god_n &_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n &_o be_v the_o sacrament_n seal_v of_o it_o then_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o &_o of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o worthy_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o just_o to_o be_v censure_v of_o the_o church_n if_o man_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v not_o show_v this_o carelessness_n &_o profaneness_n in_o come_v to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a promise_n but_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n &_o favour_n every_o covenant_n be_v a_o promise_n but_o every_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n abraham_n have_v receive_v many_o promise_n from_o god_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o posterity_n of_o blessing_n &_o protection_n that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o buckler_n his_o bulwark_n and_o his_o great_a reward_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o god_n as_o yet_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o until_o by_o a_o solemn_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o establish_v it_o ge._n 15._o where_o we_o see_v that_o abraham_n take_v a_o heiff_a a_o she-goat_n and_o a_o ram_n and_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o lay_v each_o piece_n one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o this_o he_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o also_o he_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o by_o two_o sacrament_n if_o any_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o be_v their_o whole_a desire_n howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v magnify_v &_o make_v much_o of_o his_o sacram_fw-la whereby_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n can_v abraham_n have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o yet_o reject_v circumcision_n command_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v the_o israelites_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o refuse_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o delivery_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n o_o that_o we_o can_v consider_v these_o thing_n and_o learn_v they_o aright_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o god_n and_o to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o give_v to_o any_o man_n a_o piece_n of_o money_n to_o bind_v a_o bargain_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o much_o abuse_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v himself_o tie_v by_o
apostle_n god_n commend_v abraham_n for_o this_o say_v 19_o say_v gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o david_n give_v solomon_n his_o son_n a_o notable_a and_o right_a noble_a charge_n before_o he_o die_v 9_o die_v 1_o chr._n 28_o 9_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o teach_v they_o that_o childhood_n &_o youth_n be_v vanity_n 12._o vanity_n eccl._n 1_o 12._o teach_v they_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n teach_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o practice_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n what_o they_o have_v read_v and_o learn_v instruct_v they_o to_o avoid_v idleness_n to_o eschew_v evil_a company_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n warn_v thy_o child_n to_o love_n god_n to_o reverence_v their_o mother_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o warn_v they_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n and_o beware_v of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n their_o creator_n their_o preserver_n their_o redeemer_n their_o sanctifier_n yea_o their_o judge_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 10._o seat_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 10._o of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n not_o to_o oppress_v or_o defraud_v any_o man_n 41.5_o man_n psal_n 41.5_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n who_o will_v not_o bless_v evil_o get_v good_n but_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v admonish_v they_o to_o show_v forth_o their_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n according_a to_o their_o power_n last_o to_o honour_v their_o prince_n parent_n master_n and_o all_o superior_n thus_o we_o instruct_v man_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v that_o die_v they_o may_v live_v with_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o we_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o precious_a balm_n that_o 6._o that_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 6._o shall_v not_o break_v their_o head_n &_o with_o the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a oil_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n thus_o we_o warn_v they_o to_o prepare_v the_o oil_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o may_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n depart_v in_o peace_n render_v up_o their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n cheerful_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n so_o then_o the_o people_n lose_v nothing_o by_o lack_n of_o the_o material_a oil_n the_o want_n thereof_o be_v supply_v with_o exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n consolation_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n more_o desire_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o more_o available_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o the_o other_o forge_a sacrament_n whereof_o some_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n some_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n signify_v some_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n some_o the_o promise_n annex_v and_o all_o of_o they_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o elder_a time_n we_o can_v admit_v they_o for_o any_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n of_o our_o dedication_n to_o christ_n contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o what_o it_o be_v hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a together_o with_o the_o part_n use_n and_o number_n of_o they_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n be_v a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o we_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n way_n christ_n the_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v many_o way_n this_o word_n in_o scripture_n have_v many_o signification_n first_o in_o the_o native_a &_o proper_a signification_n it_o signify_v to_o dip_v to_o dive_v and_o plunge_v under_o water_n as_o mat._n 3_o 16._o john_n 3_o 22_o 23._o act_n 8.38_o 39_o second_o to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v any_o thing_n with_o water_n even_o when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v as_o mark_v 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pharisy_n do_v not_o eat_v except_o first_o they_o wash_v so_o heb._n 9_o 10._o the_o old_a tabernacle_n do_v consist_v in_o wash_n three_o it_o signify_v the_o cross_n affliction_n misery_n persecution_n and_o inward_a vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luke_n 12.50_o where_o christ_n say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o how_o be_o i_o grieve_v till_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o mat._n 12_o 22._o be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o must_v drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v withal_o four_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o liberal_a and_o plentiful_a distribution_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 15._o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n within_o these_o few_o day_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n than_o you_o have_v do_v before_o five_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n which_o he_o deliver_v before_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o act._n 18.25_o where_o apollos_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n likewise_o mar._n 1_o 4._o 4._o mar._n 1_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o preach_v baptism_n which_o proper_o be_v minister_v not_o preach_v hereunto_o come_v the_o question_n that_o christ_n demand_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o 25._o mat._n 21_o 25._o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n whereby_o he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o so_o they_o understand_v he_o when_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o then_o dâ—d_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o 32_o mar._n 11_o 31_o 32_o for_o all_o man_n count_v john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o ministry_n &_o preach_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v because_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v be_v first_o of_o all_o seal_v with_o that_o sacrament_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v or_o can_v do_v before_o he_o so_o that_o as_o his_o person_n be_v call_v the_o baptist_n so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n one_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a last_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o math._n 28_o 19_o go_v unto_o all_o nation_n teach_v and_o baptise_v they_o and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v be_v see_v whâ—t_a baptiste_n be_v what_o this_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n whereby_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n once_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v this_o
of_o christ_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a and_o behooveful_a as_o that_o without_o preach_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o baptism_n or_o that_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v reiterated_a and_o the_o former_a make_v void_a and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n that_o circumcise_a child_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v not_o always_o preach_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n for_o than_o they_o must_v preach_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o sabaoth_n but_o every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o peradventure_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o day_n forasmuch_o as_o child_n be_v bring_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v precise_o tie_v unto_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o therefore_o as_o child_n be_v bear_v every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o doubtless_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v circumcise_v every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o what_o sermon_n can_v there_o be_v at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n 62._o luke_n 1_o 62._o his_o father_n for_o his_o unbelief_n be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v luke_n 1_o 62_o again_o we_o confess_v that_o seal_n without_o writing_n be_v like_o wax_n set_v to_o a_o blank_a and_o therefore_o baptism_n without_o the_o word_n be_v altogether_o unavaileable_a and_o unprofitable_a notwithstanding_o by_o the_o word_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o solemn_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o doctrine_n and_o application_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o make_v the_o word_n necessary_a and_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a the_o three_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n baptism_n the_o 3._o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o baptism_n consist_v whosoever_o therefore_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n then_o with_o water_n as_o with_o blood_n with_o sand_n with_o snow_n with_o milk_n or_o such_o like_a matter_n do_v frustrate_a baptism_n and_o make_v it_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n again_o all_o popish_a corruption_n superfluous_o add_v and_o annex_v to_o this_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o cream_n cross_n censer_n taper_n spital_n salt_n and_o such_o like_a unsavoury_a trumpery_n be_v utterlie_o condemn_v have_v also_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o worship_n join_v with_o they_o last_o see_v water_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n the_o want_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n can_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n all_o perish_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o die_v without_o circumcision_n god_n be_v not_o more_o rigorous_a under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o condemn_v those_o who_o the_o law_n save_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n to_o be_v abandon_v and_o abjure_v of_o all_o parent_n of_o all_o child_n of_o all_o christian_n god_n say_v at_o the_o first_o to_o abraham_n when_o he_o institute_v circumcision_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17_o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o child_n bear_v of_o faithful_a father_n and_o mother_n say_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a 1._o cor._n 7_o 14._o by_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o gracious_o make_v and_o faithful_o keep_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v do_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a how_o baptism_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a we_o acknowledge_v in_o two_o point_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n have_v command_v it_o and_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n and_o without_o rebuke_n until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v so_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a secondlie_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o respect_n because_o who_o soever_o do_v voluntary_o deprive_v himself_o of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o do_v wilful_o contemn_v it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v against_o themselves_o can_v be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v the_o refuse_v not_o the_o want_v the_o contempt_n not_o the_o deprivation_n of_o baptism_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o condemnation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v touch_v circumcision_n gen_n 17._o the_o uncircumcised_a male_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n but_o to_o say_v 14._o gen._n 17_o 14._o that_o god_n can_v or_o will_v not_o save_v child_n without_o baptism_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v carry_v towards_o baptism_n and_o die_v in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a salvation_n damn_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o damn_v be_v a_o rash_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n of_o corrupt_a and_o partial_a judge_n first_o it_o be_v a_o false_a accuse_v of_o our_o merciful_a god_n of_o extreme_a rigour_n and_o severity_n as_o if_o he_o do_v bad_o provide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o child_n bear_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v restrain_v circumcision_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n second_o it_o commit_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o child_n into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o midwife_n for_o if_o they_o listen_v to_o baptize_v they_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o paradise_n if_o they_o please_v not_o to_o do_v it_o than_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o heaven_n three_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o urge_v so_o much_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n do_v teach_v in_o their_o writing_n that_o many_o be_v save_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o sundrte_v martyr_n that_o be_v never_o baptize_v but_o that_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n have_v the_o force_n of_o true_a baptism_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v this_o baptism_n of_o blood_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o cannon_n which_o conclude_v and_o determine_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o he_o that_o baptize_v have_v not_o a_o intent_n to_o baptize_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o avouch_v that_o the_o persecuter_n and_o executioner_n confer_v baptism_n or_o ever_o have_v any_o intent_n to_o baptize_v and_o how_o be_v the_o intent_n requisite_a in_o he_o that_o do_v baptize_v more_o than_o in_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o omit_v this_o that_o many_o have_v end_v their_o day_n by_o martyrdom_n that_o never_o have_v their_o blood_n shed_v and_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o body_n four_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n that_o baptism_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o not_o to_o be_v iterate_v or_o repeat_v what_o reason_n then_o can_v be_v render_v by_o they_o why_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o person_n already_o baptize_v shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o person_n not_o yet_o baptize_v shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o he_o that_o have_v be_v once_o baptize_v may_v be_v baptize_v no_o more_o by_o any_o other_o baptism_n and_o thus_o martyrdom_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v then_o in_o he_o that_o have_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v baptize_v five_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a be_v all_o one_o and_o of_o like_a necessity_n yet_o infinite_a people_n be_v save_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o circumcision_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a woman_n and_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v among_o the_o ninivites_fw-la at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n last_o our_o adversary_n be_v constrain_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o lumb_n l_o 4._o do_v 4_o insomuch_o that_o many_o partake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o supply_v the_o deprivation_n and_o default_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o four_o outward_a
part_n of_o baptism_n bapt._n the_o 4._o outward_a part_n of_o bapt._n be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o have_v life_n nor_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n nor_o all_o that_o have_v reason_n have_v right_a to_o it_o and_o a_o privilege_n in_o it_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o covenant_n these_o be_v either_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o else_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o who_o have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v this_o condemn_v the_o romish_a practice_n of_o baptise_v bell_n as_o a_o most_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o believer_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n hence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v parent_n appear_v infant_n have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v 11._o baptize_v colos_n 2_o 11._o whole_a house_n christ_n call_v infant_n and_o suckling_n 33_o suckling_n act._n 16_o 15_o 33_o unto_o himself_o and_o say_v that_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o a_o write_v and_o divine_a institution_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n consider_v also_o hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 15._o supper_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 16_o mar._n 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o all_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n acknowledge_v also_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n and_o let_v parent_n be_v encourage_v 5._o encourage_v psal_n 51_o 5._o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n now_o follow_v 4._o follow_v eph._n 6_o 4._o the_o inward_a part_n which_o also_o be_v four_o in_o number_n first_o four_o first_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v four_o god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o minister_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v great_o strengthen_v for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o minister_n pour_v water_n on_o the_o body_n faith_n behold_v god_n the_o father_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o spirit_n 19_o spirit_n mat._n 28_o 19_o of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n 12_o heart_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 12_o as_o he_o open_v the_o hart_n of_o lydia_n if_o this_o inward_a teacher_n be_v want_v the_o ear_n hear_v and_o the_o hand_n handle_v but_o the_o hart_n be_v harden_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n 14_o baptism_n act._n 16_o 14_o be_v christ_n represent_v by_o the_o water_n this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o body_n baptize_v 38._o baptize_v act._n 2_o 38._o the_o blot_v out_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o 4._o inward_a part_n be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v 21._o cleanse_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o most_o lively_a and_o effectual_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n wash_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o teach_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v corrupt_a and_o abominable_a 27_o abominable_a ep._n 5_o 26_o 27_o so_o that_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n these_o be_v the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o agreement_n between_o these_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n baptism_n part_n the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v very_o evident_a fot_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n apply_v water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o distinction_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a with_o the_o inward_a serve_v to_o determine_v many_o controversy_n untimely_o raise_v hot_o pursue_v and_o uncharitable_o continue_v among_o us._n for_o if_o we_o do_v aright_o discern_v the_o outward_a baptism_n from_o the_o inward_a &_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v deliver_v from_o that_o which_o god_n do_v give_v and_o bestow_v it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o dissolve_v sundry_a doubt_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v impeach_v or_o abolish_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o heresy_n impiety_n and_o ignorance_n the_o first_o question_n be_v touch_v heresy_n heretic_n touch_v the_o baptis_fw-la of_o the_o heretic_n whether_o baptism_n minister_v by_o a_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v if_o heretic_n keep_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n but_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n their_o baptism_n can_v be_v no_o baptism_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o nicephorus_n 33_o niceph._n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap_n 33_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o minister_n that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o water_n baptize_v with_o sand_n but_o the_o party_n be_v again_o baptize_v and_o that_o most_o just_o but_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sound_v in_o substance_n and_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o such_o baptism_n be_v good_a baptism_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v for_o as_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o heretic_n be_v god_n truth_n and_o available_a to_o edification_n so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n so_o baptism_n administer_v by_o they_o be_v true_a baptism_n so_o long_o as_o they_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a the_o second_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o scandalous_a life_n &_o profane_a heart_n of_o the_o minister_n whether_o it_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o minister_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o evil_a minister_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v not_o for_o as_o good_a prayer_n conceive_v by_o evil_a man_n have_v also_o audience_n with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sacrament_n albeit_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o evil_a man_n yet_o have_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o albeit_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n do_v occasion_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o abstain_v judas_n be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v minister_v baptism_n also_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n effectual_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o receyver_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o damnable_a hypocrite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n true_a it_o be_v he_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n pass_v by_o miry_a and_o unclean_a place_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o defile_v so_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sament_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o loose_a minister_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o stumbling-blocke_n lay_v before_o the_o weak_a 5._o aug._n in_o johan._n tract_n 5._o be_v like_o water_n that_o pass_v through_o a_o channel_n into_o a_o garden_n itself_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o howbeit_o the_o garden_n be_v water_v and_o make_v fruitful_a thereby_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unsanctified_a yet_o they_o both_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o celebrate_v sacrament_n which_o to_o the_o right_a partaker_n be_v feale_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n between_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a in_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a in_o life_n between_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a outwardlye_o and_o he_o that_o be_v profane_a inward_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o know_v unto_o he_o but_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o profaneness_n do_v hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o